<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
 <description>Horace Bushnell (1802-1876), minister and theologian, is sometimes called “the father of
 American religious liberalism.” Influenced by Emerson, Coleridge, and Schleiermacher,
 the controversial Bushnell thoroughly critiqued the emphasis on the conversion
 experience so popular among the Christian revivalists of his time. With <i>The Vicarious
 Sacrifice</i>, he makes his contribution to Christian thoughts on Christology, the
 Incarnation, and the various theories of the atonement. Bushnell employs careful, precise
 arguments that won the respect of others despite disagreement and controversy. For
 readers today, Bushnell’s work provides a bridge between two diverging movements,
 conservative and liberal, in past and contemporary American Christian theology.

 <br /><br />Kathleen O’Bannon<br />CCEL Staff
 </description>
 <pubHistory />
 <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
 <published>Charles Scribner &amp; Co., 1871</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>bushnell</authorID>
 <bookID>vicarious</bookID>
 <workID>vicarious</workID>
 <bkgID>vicarious_sacrifice_grounded_in_principles_of_universal_obligation_(bushnell)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>The Vicarious Sacrifice, Grounded in Principles of Universal Obligation.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Title sub="short">The Vicarious Sacrifice</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author">Horace Bushnell</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Bushnell, Horace (1802-1876)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Theology</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2006-05-7</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/bushnell/vicarious.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>



<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
span.mnote1	{ display:inline; clear:left; font-size:x-small; float:left; margin-top:0pt; background-color:#FFFFB0; padding:6pt; width:20%; text-indent:.5em }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="span" class="mnote1">
  <property name="display" value="inline" />
  <property name="clear" value="left" />
  <property name="font-size" value="x-small" />
  <property name="float" value="left" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="0pt" />
  <property name="background-color" value="#FFFFB0" />
  <property name="padding" value="6pt" />
  <property name="width" value="20%" />
  <property name="text-indent" value=".5em" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

    <div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.10%" id="i" prev="toc" next="iii">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<div style="line-height:300%" id="i-p0.1">
<h4 id="i-p0.2">THE</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.3">VICARIOUS SACRIFICE,</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.4">GROUNDED IN PRINCIPLES</h4>
<h4 id="i-p0.5">OF</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.6">UNIVERSAL OBLIGATION:</h3>
</div>
<div style="margin-top:.5in; margin-bottom:.75in" id="i-p0.7">
<h4 id="i-p0.8">BY</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.9">HORACE BUSHNELL.</h3>
</div>
<h3 style="line-height:150%" id="i-p0.10">NEW YORK:<br />
CHARLES SCRIBNER &amp; CO., 654 BROADWAY.<br />
1871</h3>



<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />

<p class="center" style="font-size:x-small; line-height:175%; margin-top:1in" id="i-p1">ENTERED according 
to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, by<br />
CHARLES SCRIBNER &amp; CO.,<br />
In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States<br />
for the Southern District of New York.</p>
<p style="margin-top:2in; text-indent:0; margin-bottom:9pt" id="i-p2"><span class="sc" id="i-p2.1">STEREOTYPED 
BY R H. HOBBS,</span></p>
<p style="margin-left:5%" id="i-p3">Hartford, Conn.</p>


<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Introduction." progress="2.24%" id="iii" prev="i" next="iv">
<h2 id="iii-p0.1">INTRODUCTION.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p1">IT will commonly be found that half the merit of an argument lies 
in the genuineness of its aim, or object. If it is a campaign raised against some 
principle or doctrine established by the general consent of ages, there will always 
be a certain lightness in the matter of it that amounts to a doom of failure. If 
it is, instead, a contribution rather of such help as may forward the settlement 
of a doctrine never yet fully matured, or at least not supposed to be, the genuineness 
of the purpose may be taken as a weighty pledge for the solidity of the material. 
Nothing, meantime, steadies the vigor and fixes the tenacity of an argument, like 
that real insight which distinguishes accurately the present stage of the question, 
and the issue that begins already to be dimly foretokened. It quiets, too, in like 
manner, the confidence of the public addressed, and steadies the patience of their 
judgments, if they can discover beforehand, that it is no mere innovator that asks 
their attention, but one who is trying, in good faith, to make up some deficit, 
more or less consciously felt by every body, and bring on just that stage of progress 
in the truth, which its own past ages of history have been steadily preparing and 
asking for. No investigator appears, in this view, to be quite fair to himself, 
who does not somehow raise the suspicion, beforehand, that a hasty judgment allowed 
against him may be a real injustice to the truth.</p>

<pb n="14" id="iii-Page_14" />
<p class="normal" id="iii-p2">Under impressions like these, I undertook, at first, to pre pare, 
and actually prepared for the treatise that follows, a long, carefully studied, 
historical chapter, showing, as accurately as I was able, the precise point of progress 
at which we have now arrived, as regards the subject of it. In this investigation, 
I was able, as I believe, to make out these two very important conclusions:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p3">(1.) That no doctrine of the atonement or reconciling work of 
Christ, has ever yet been developed, that can be said to have received the consent 
of the Christian world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p4">(2.) That attempts have been made, in all ages, and continually 
renewed, in spite of continually successive failures, to assert, in one form or 
another, what is called “the moral view” of the atonement, and resolve it by the 
power it wields in human character; and that Christian expectation just now presses 
in this direction more strongly than ever; raising a clear presumption, that the 
final doctrine of the subject will emerge at this point and be concluded in this 
form. Probably it may be so enlarged and qualified as to practically include much 
that is valued in current modes of belief supposed to be the true orthodoxy, but 
the grand ruling conception finally established will be, that Christ, by his suffering 
life and ministry, becomes a reconciling power in character, the power of God unto 
salvation. Or if it should still be said that he reconciles God to men by his death, 
that kind of declaration will be taken as being only a more popular, objective way 
of saying, that God is in him, reconciling men to Himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p5">Having shown the steadily converging movement of history on this 
point, I was promising myself, as an advantage thus gained, that I should be regarded, 
in the treatise that follows, rather as fulfilling the history, than as raising 
a conflict with


<pb n="15" id="iii-Page_15" />it. And yet, on further reflection, I have concluded to sur. render 
so great a hope of advantage and sacrifice the labor I had thus expended. I do it 
because the history made out, however satisfactorily to myself, is likely to be 
controverted by others—as what matter of dogmatic history is not?—and then I shall 
only have it upon me, before the public, to maintain a double issue, first of history, 
and then of truth; when I should evince a confidence worthier of the truth, in staking 
every thing on this issue by itself. The result of such a canvassing of history 
was just now indicated, and that must be enough. Relinquishing thus every adventitious 
help beyond this mere suggestion, I consent to let the doctrine I may offer stand 
by its own inherent merits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p6">At the same time it will be so convenient, in the course of my 
argument, to refer occasionally to Anselm’s really wonderful treatise, <i>Cur Deus 
Homo</i>, that I am tempted briefly to review the doctrine he gives. This treatise 
was the first of all the deliberately attempted expositions of the work of Christ. 
It is the seed view, in a sense, of the almost annual harvest that has followed; 
and as all choice seedlings are apt to degenerate in their successive propagations, 
we are obliged to admit that this original, first form of the doctrine was incomparably 
better than almost any of the revisions, or enlarged expositions of it since given.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p7">It is a great deal better, too, than the multitude of these theologic 
revisions and dogmatic expositions ever conceive it to be. No writer was ever more 
unfortunate than Anselm is, in the feeble, undiscerning constructions put upon his 
argument, by the immense following that has accepted his mastership. They take what 
he says of <i>debt</i>, as if it were a matter of book-account that Christ has come 
to settle; or what he says of <i>justice</i>, as if he were engaged to even up the 
score of


<pb n="16" id="iii-Page_16" />penalty; or, what he says of pay, as if he had come to bring in some 
compensative quantity of suffering valuable for the total amount, and not in any 
sense valuable for the quality or expression, by which it may restore the honors 
of God infringed by disobedience. His <i>obedience</i>, too, is taken as if it were 
a satisfaction, not because of the righteousness declared, but on account of the 
pains contributed in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p8">Passing by matters of subordinate consequence, the scheme of his 
doctrine is briefly this. Considering what sin is, he finds it to be “nothing else 
than not to render God his due. The will of every rational creature ought to be 
subject completely to the will of God. This is the debt [<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p8.1">debitum</span></i>] 
which both angels and men owe to God, and none who pays this debt commits sin. This 
is justice, [<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p8.2">justitia</span></i>] or rectitude of will, which 
makes a being just or upright; and this is the sole and total debt of honor which 
we owe to God, and which God demands of us. He who does not render God this honor 
due [<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p8.3">debitum</span></i>] robs God of his own, and dishonors him.” 
—(Lib. i. Cap. xi.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p9">How then is the grand necessity to be met. Sin has desecrated 
God before the world, taken down his public honor as a father and magistrate, weakened 
his authority, robbed him of his just reverence. What is wanted, then, is that the 
original debt or due of obedience be made good; that some equal compensation be 
offered to God or God’s magistracy, for the loss of that honor which has been taken 
away. “For God’s mere compassion to let go sins, without any payment of the honor 
taken away, does not become Him. Thus to let go sin is the same as not to punish 
it. Not to punish is to let it go unsubjected to order, [<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p9.1">inordinatum</span></i>] 
and it does not become God to let any thing in his kingdom go unsubjected. Therefore 
it is unbecoming for God to let sin go thus unpunished.


<pb n="17" id="iii-Page_17" />There is another thing which follows, if sin be allowed to go unpunished; 
with God there will be no difference between the guilty and the not guilty, which 
also is unbecoming to God. Besides, if sin is neither paid for nor punished, it 
is really kept subject to no law. Injustice, [unrighteousness] if mere compassion 
lets go sin, is more free than justice, [righteousness] which is very inconsistent.”—(Lib. 
i. Cap. xii.) Every thing turns here, it will be seen, upon the consideration of 
what is “becoming,” or “consistent” in God as a ruler; what is due to his authority 
and public standing, not upon the ground of some absolute principle called justice 
in His moral nature, which obliges Him, leaving no right of option, to punish wrong 
by the infliction of vindicatory-pains. There is no semblance of such an idea to 
be found in His language. On the contrary, he maintains, by a carefully framed argument, 
that God has a perfect “liberty,” or right of option, as regards the matter of forgiveness, 
restricted only by the consideration of what is becoming, or fitting, or against 
his dignity, or due to his magisterial position. Thus, when it is argued that even 
we are required by God himself to forgive our enemies without satisfaction, which 
makes it appear strange, or inconsistent, that He also may not do it, the reply 
is, in effect, that God is a magistrate, as we are not. “There is no inconsistency 
in God’s commanding us not to take upon ourselves what belongs to Him alone; for 
to execute vengeance belongs to none but Him who is Lord of all; [<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p9.2">Dominus 
omnium</span></i>] for when earthly potentates do this with right, God himself does 
it, by whom they are ordained. What you say of God’s liberty, and choice, and compassion, 
is true; but we ought so to interpret these things as that they need not interfere 
with His dignity [magisterial or personal.] For there is no liberty, except as regards 
what is best, or fitting; nor should that be


<pb n="18" id="iii-Page_18" />called mercy which operates any consequence unbecoming to God.” He 
does not throw himself upon some principle of absolute philosophy, which leaves 
no option with God as regards the matter of punishment, no counsel or deliberative 
reason; but there is a why in the question, he conceives. “Observe why it is not 
fitting for God to do this. There is nothing less to be endured than that the creature 
should take away the honor due the Creator and not restore what he has taken away. 
Therefore the honor taken away must be repaid or punishment must follow; otherwise, 
either God will not be just to himself, or He will be weak in respect to both parties, 
and this it is impious even to think of.”—(Lib. i. Cap. xii and xiii.) The whole 
question it will thus be seen, is to Anselm, a question of consequences, turning 
on the consideration of what is “becoming,” “due to God’s honor,” necessary to save 
him from a position of magisterial “weakness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p10">Holding this view of the satisfaction needed, no inference follows 
that Christ will make the satisfaction by his own punishment or penal suffering. 
Nothing is wanted, according to Anselm’s statement, but some fit compensation made 
to God’s honor, such as would be obtained by punishment, for punishment, he argues, 
honors God as being an assertion, by force, of his violated lordship. “For either 
man renders due submission to God of his own will, by avoiding sin or making payment, 
or else God subjects him to himself by torments even against man’s will, and thus 
shows that he is Lord of man, though man refuses to acknowledge it. * * Deprived 
of happiness and every good, on account of his sin, he repays from his own inheritance, 
what he has stolen, though he repay it against his will.”—(Lib. i. Cap. xiv.) What 
is wanted then is the equivalent of this punishment, or what will yield an equivalent 
honor. But it does not follow that it must be by


<pb n="19" id="iii-Page_19" />punishment—enough that it confers upon God’s public attitude, by whatever 
method, as great honor and authority. Indeed the language employed supposes an alternative 
between satisfaction and punishment, and not a satisfaction by punishment. “Does 
it seem to you that he wholly preserves his honor if he allows himself to be so 
defrauded of it as that he should neither receive satisfaction <i>nor</i> punishment?”—(Lib. 
i. Cap. xiii.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p11">The word “justice” [<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p11.1">justitia</span></i>] does 
indeed recur many times in this connection, but never as denoting retributive justice 
under the offended wrath-principle of God’s nature. It means simply <i>right</i>, 
or <i>righteousness</i>. As the argument goes, justice comes into view as recalling 
the principle of rectitude. It does not speak of what is due to wrong retributively 
considered, but of what is due to God as the being wronged, what is needed to restore 
his violated honor. Indeed the idea of a penal suffering in Christ, and a satisfaction 
made thereby to retributive justice, is expressly rejected as a thing too revolting 
to be thought of. “Where is the justice [righteousness] of delivering to death for 
a sinner, a man most just of all men? What man would not be condemned himself who 
should condemn the innocent to free the guilty?”—(Lib. i. Cap. viii.) It is not 
clear that the word justice [<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p11.2">justitia</span></i>] is used by 
Anselm in a single instance with a penal significance, or in the sense of retributive 
justice. It might seem to be so used, when it is asked—“If he allowed himself to 
be slain for the sake of justice, [<span lang="LA" id="iii-p11.3">‘<i>propter</i>’ <i>justitiam</i></span>] 
did he not give his life for the honor of God”—(Lib. ii. Cap. xviii., b.) But he 
means here only what he has before expressed, when saying that Christ “suffered 
death of his own will, on account of his obedience in maintaining [<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p11.4">justitia</span></i>] 
righteousness.”—(Lib. i. Cap. ix.) In the next following chapter, (Cap. x.) he does 
once employ


<pb n="20" id="iii-Page_20" />the word <span lang="LA" id="iii-p11.5">poenam</span>, when speaking of the death 
of Christ, but he plainly enough means by it, not punishment, but simply <i>bad 
or suffering liability</i>, and that he came into such liability there is no doubt. 
Besides, it may be seen how profoundly revolting this idea of punishment, laid upon 
the Son, is to him, when he exclaims, in this same chapter —“Strange thing is 
it, if God is so delighted with, or so hungers after, the blood of the innocent, 
that, without his death, he will not, or can not, spare the guilty!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p12">Retributive justice then, or penal suffering, has nothing to do 
with the supposed satisfaction. But the satisfaction to God’s honor turns wholly, 
we shall see, on the matter of Christ’s obedience—obedience unto death. The conception 
is that he comes into the world, not simply to be murdered, or as being commanded 
of the Father to die, but that, having a specially right work laid upon him by the 
Father, he is able rather to die for it than to renounce it; conferring thus upon 
the Father a superlative honor, according to the righteous tenacity of his sacrifice. 
The point is stated carefully by Anselm, who says (Lib. i. Cap. ix.) “we must distinguish 
between what he did, obedience requiring it, and what he suffered, obedience not 
requiring it, because he adhered to obedience”—that is to the principle of right 
or well-doing, which is fundamental with God in all things. Hence the great honor 
of such obedience. “God did not therefore compel Christ to die, but he suffered 
death of his own accord, not yielding up his life as an act of obedience to the 
Father, but on account of his obedience [to first principle,] in maintaining right 
[<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p12.1">justitia</span></i>;] for he held out so persistently, that 
he met death on account of it.”—(Lib. i. Cap. ix.) The immense value then of his 
death, or the satisfaction made to God’s honor, consists in the luster of his righteousness, 
[<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p12.2">justitia</span></i>]


<pb n="21" id="iii-Page_21" />showing all created minds what homage even the uncreated Son bears 
to the sovereign law-principle violated by transgression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p13">At points farther on, this very simple and beautiful account of 
the supposed satisfaction appears to be a little clouded or obscured. It appears 
to be said that the satisfaction turns more on the <i>death</i>, and less on the
<i>obedience</i>. But here it will be seen, he is only saying that simple obedience, 
so as to be in God’s will, is not enough; it must be such a volunteering in Christ, 
or obedience carried to such a point of sacrifice, that he dies, when nowise subject 
to death on his own account. “If we say that he will give himself to God by obedience, 
so as, by steadily maintaining right, [<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p13.1">justitia</span></i>] to 
render himself subject to His will, this will not be giving what God does not require 
of him, for every rational creature owes this obedience to God. Therefore it must 
be in some other way that he gives himself, or something from himself to God. Let 
us see whether it may not perchance be the laying down of his life, or the delivering 
up of himself to death for God’s honor. For this God will not require of him as 
a debt, for since he is no sinner he is not bound to die. Let us see how this accords 
with reason. If man sinned with sweet facility, is it not fitting that he make satisfaction 
with difficulty? If he is so easily vanquished by the devil, that, by sinning, he 
robs God of his honor, is it not right that, in satisfying God for his sin, he overcome 
the devil for God’s honor, with as great difficulty? Now nothing can be more difficult 
for man to do for God’s honor, than to suffer death voluntarily, when not bound 
by obligation.”—(Lib. ii. Cap. xi.) Is it then the difficulty, the expense, the 
death, that satisfies God’s honor? No; but it is the sublime rectitude of the Son, 
displayed and proved by so great pertinacity. Mere difficulties borne do not help 
God’s honor, but the principle of devotion for which they are borne


<pb n="22" id="iii-Page_22" />does help it. Besides, Christ did not come into the world, according 
to Anselm in passages already cited, just to suffer and die, but only to be in the 
work for which, or on account of which, he should die. If then the dying itself, 
as many say, makes the satisfaction, it becomes a clear inference that he did not 
come to make the satisfaction but to do the work, and that what is taken so often 
to be the main point accomplished is only an accident, after all, of his mission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p14">Again, two chapters farther on, where it is considered how great 
value the satisfaction offered has, he ceases to speak of the <i>death</i> and begins 
to dwell on the <i>person</i>. No man, he conceives, would knowingly kill that person 
to preserve the whole creation of God. “He is far more a good, therefore, [since 
he outweighs the creation of God] than sins are evils. And do you not think that 
so great a good, in itself so lovely, can avail to pay for the sins of the world? 
Yes, it has even infinite value.”—(Lib. ii. Cap. xiv.) As if it were the person 
given up to God that paid for the sins. Whereas he only means, by the so great person, 
the death of the person, and then again, by the death of the person, that obedience 
which was proved by his death, and confers the tribute of honor that is needed to 
resanctify the violated honor of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p15">The construction I have given to Anselm’s doctrine, in this general 
outline, I am happy to add, has the sanction of a scholar in as high authority as 
Neander. He says, “Anselm’s doctrine of satisfaction certainly included in it the 
idea of a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p15.1">satisfactio activa</span></i>, the idea of a perfect 
obedience, which was required in order to satisfaction for sin. To the significance 
of Christ’s offering in the sight of God, necessarily belongs also the moral worth 
of the same. Far from Anselm, however, was the idea of passive obedience, the idea 
of a satisfaction by suffering, of an expiation by assuming the punishment


<pb n="23" id="iii-Page_23" />of mankind; for the satisfaction which Christ afforded by what he did, 
was certainly, according to Anselm’s doctrine, to be the restoration of God’s honor 
violated by sin, and by just this satisfaction, afforded to God for mankind, was 
the remission of sin to be made possible.”—(History, Vol. iv. p. 500.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p16">It is certainly most remarkable, and most honorable to the Christian 
sagacity of this ancient father of the church, that he was able, as a pioneer of 
doctrine concerning this profoundly difficult subject, to make out an account of 
it which shocks no moral sentiment, and violates no principle of natural reason, 
as almost all the doctors and dogmatizing teachers have been doing ever since. We 
may think what we please of his argument, as a true and sufficient account of the 
subject matter, but we can not be revolted by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p17">It was the principal misfortune of Anselm, that he was too much 
afraid of looking on the Gospel of the incarnation as having its value, or saving 
efficacy, under laws of expression. The fact-form pictures of the life and suffering 
of Christ were good enough symbols to him, doubtless, of God and his love, but the 
pictures wanted something more solid back of them, he conceived, to support them—“for 
no one paints in water or in air, because no traces of the picture remain in them.
<i>Therefore the rational existence of the truth must first be shown</i>—I mean 
the necessity which proves that God ought to, or could have, condescended to those 
things which we affirm. Afterwards to make the body of the truth, so to speak, shine 
forth more clearly, these portrait figures which are pictures in a sense of truth’s 
body, are to be displayed.”—(Lib. i. Cap. iv.) He has no conception that 
expression is its own evidence. He must make a “solid foundation” by something 
schemed and reasoned, else there is nothing to authenticate the gospel facts, 
and show how it is that men’s


<pb n="24" id="iii-Page_24" />hearts are at all authorized to be affected by them, as the express 
images and true revelations of God. He had no esthetic, or esthetically perceptive 
culture. Truth did not lie in what he might perceive, but in what he might conclude 
by some process of deduction. Cribbed in thus, and cramped by the inexorable bars 
of his over-logical training, he could not think of a gospel operating simply by 
the expression of God, and being only what is expressed by the shining tokens of 
love and sacrifice; it must be something more scientific, something to be stiffly 
reasoned under the categories and by the closely defined methods. The result was 
that his truly great soul was rather narrowed than widened into his subject, and 
his subject narrowed, in turn, to the closely-stinted measures of his method.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p18">For this indeed is the inevitable fruit and doom of all attempts 
to logically reduce and dogmatize spiritual subjects—the method itself is only a 
way of finding how great truths may be made small enough to be easily handled. The 
definitions operate astringently, taking some one incident or quality, for many 
and various, and so getting the matters defined into such thimbles of meaning as 
can be confidently managed. Accordingly it will be always seen, that one who leads 
in a dogmatic, or closely defined exposition of some doctrine, is gathering his 
mind, as it were, into a precinct within itself, and that, while he is putting every 
thing, as he conceives, into the solid, scientific form, he is all the while giving 
indications, in the manner and matter of his argument, of an immense outside wealth 
of sentiment and perception, nowise reducible under the scheme of his dogma.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p19">Thus, whoever reads the arguments of Athanasius for his doctrine 
of Trinity, will see that his mind is touching something, every moment, outside 
of his doctrine; some figure,


<pb n="25" id="iii-Page_25" />image, symbol, analogy, comparison, which is, after all, to him, the 
truth of his truth, and wider, and richer, and more vital than his defined statement. 
And so it is with Anselm in the present instance. He speaks, for example, at the 
opening of his subject, (Lib. i. Cap i. and ii.) as if it were the great matter 
of the Gospel that Christ has “restored life to the world;” “assumed the littleness 
and weakness of human nature for the sake of its renewal.” And, beyond a question, 
this restoring, this renewal of life, was to him the main purpose and point of the 
Gospel. But he makes out still a theory, or dogmatized scheme of the incarnate life 
and passion, that carries nothing to that point. Every thing might be done that 
he describes for the restoration of God’s honor, and the matter of “restored life” or the 
“renewal of human nature,” be still untouched; nay, for aught that appears, 
it might be quite impossible. Indeed it may even yet be a question, whether Christ 
is to be any actual deliverer and regenerator at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p20">But the most remarkable instance of all, to illustrate the detaining 
and restrictive power of a dogmatizing effort, will be found in the fact that Anselm, 
so many times over in the course of his argument, strikes the really grand, all-containing 
matter of the gospel and falls directly back as often, into his theory; only half 
perceiving, apparently, the immense significance of what he had touched. Thus he 
brings out his argument upon the very chilling and meager conclusion, that inasmuch 
as Christ has paid to God, in his death, what was not due on his own account, God 
must needs give him a reward for the overplus; and then, as he can not do any thing 
with his reward personally, by reason of his infinite sufficiency, he may very naturally 
ask the reward to be put upon somebody else, and why not upon the sinners of mankind. 
“Upon


<pb n="26" id="iii-Page_26" />whom would be more properly bestowed the reward accruing from his death, 
than upon those for whose salvation, as right reason teaches, he became man, and 
for whose sake, as we have already said, he left an example of suffering death, 
to preserve holiness. For surely in vain will men imitate him, if they be not also 
partakers of his reward. Or whom could he more justly make heirs of the inheritance 
which he does not need, and of the superfluity of his possessions, than his parents 
and brethren?”—(Lib. ii. Cap. xix.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p21">What a conception of the self-sacrificing love of Christ that, 
after all, he quite “properly” passes over to sinners “the superfluity” of his rewards! 
And yet the worthy father was looking at the time distinctly on the way Christ will 
get hold of transgressors to regenerate their nature, after he has evened their 
account with God. This mighty something, this all-quickening life, which an apostle 
calls “the power of God unto salvation,” and evidently thinks to be the very matter 
of the Gospel—he is feeling after it, we can plainly enough see, but his dogmatizing 
effort holds him in so stringently that, instead of launching out into the grand, 
all-significant, moral view of Christ, as being come into the world to be the power 
of God on souls, and so the Quickener of their life, puts forward only these two 
very thin, but painfully suggestive words, “example” and “imitation,” and is by 
these exhausted!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p22">Again, twice before, he had been coasting round this point, as 
if some loadstone drew his vessel thither. Thus, when showing how Christ paid God’s 
violated “honor,” by his death, because he died as being under no debt of obligation 
on his own account, he goes on to add, what has no connection whatever with his 
point—“Do you not perceive that, when he bore, with gentle patience, the insults 
put upon him, violence and even crucifixion among thieves, that he might


<pb n="27" id="iii-Page_27" />maintain strict holiness, by this he set men an example, that they 
should never turn aside from the holiness due to God, on account of personal sacrifice? 
But how could he have done this, had he, as he might have done, avoided the death 
Drought upon him for such a reason?”—(Lib. ii. Cap. xxiii.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p23">In the other instance referred to, he seems just upon the verge 
of breaking out through the shell of his dogma and his speculated reasons, into 
the broad open field of what is called “the moral view” of the subject, to see in 
Christ what is more than “example,” the transforming efficacy of God. Thus he testifies 
again—“There are also many other reasons why it is peculiarly fitting for that man 
[Christ] to enter into the common intercourse of men, and maintain a likeness to 
them, only without sin. And these things are more easily and clearly manifest in 
his life and actions than they can possibly be, <i>by mere reason without experience</i>. 
For who can say how necessary and wise a thing it was for him who was to redeem 
mankind, and lead them back by his teaching from the way of death and destruction 
into the path of life and eternal happiness, when he conversed with men, and when 
he taught them by personal intercourse, to set them an example himself of the way 
in which they ought to live? But how could he have given this example to weak and 
dying men, that they should not deviate from holiness because of injuries, or scorn, 
or tortures, or even death, had they not been able to recognize all these virtues 
in himself.”—(Lib. ii. Cap. xi.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p24">It is difficult not to be greatly affected by this almost discovery 
of Anselm; for his mind, as we can plainly see, labors here with a suspicion that 
there is a practical something “in the life and actions” of Christ that is not comprehensible 
by “reason,” or by the logical methods of theory apart from experience; and “who,” 
he asks, “can say how necessary” this


<pb n="28" id="iii-Page_28" />divine something is in restoring men to God? How very near to another, 
less speculative, and more complete solution of the <i>Cur Deus Homo</i>, did this 
great father of the church here come! The gate stood ajar and he looked in through 
the opening, but could not enter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p25">It should justly be said for him, however, that there is nothing 
very peculiar in the detention he suffers at this point. In one way, or another, 
the gospel teachers appear to have been trying every where and in all the past ages, 
if not consciously, yet unconsciously, to get beyond their own doctrine, and bring 
out some practically moral-power view of the cross, more fruitful and sanctifying, 
than by their own particular doctrine, it possibly can be. Occasionally the attempt 
has purposely and consciously been to adjust something, or make out some formal 
account of Christ, that would turn the whole significance of his incarnate mission 
upon the power to be exerted in character; showing directly how, or by what means, 
it was to be and is that power. The very coarse, and, to us, wild looking doctrine 
that Anselm exploded, and that held the church for so many ages before his time, 
representing Christ as dying in a conflict for us with the devil, or as a ransom 
paid to the devil, was probably nothing but a running down into literality and effoeteness 
of meaning, of those flaming conceptions, under which Christ’s power over evil in 
our fallen nature, was originally asserted. Faith began to glory in the casting 
down of the devil by the cross. This was gradually converted by repetition into 
a doctrine of the understanding. Then, by the unthinkingness of that and reiterations 
continued, the dogmatic crudity was consummated and Christ became a ransom paid 
to the devil. After Anselm also comes a long roll of teachers, reaching down to 
our own time, who have it as their endeavor, more or less distinctly, to


<pb n="29" id="iii-Page_29" />unfold some conception of the cross, that will make it a salvation 
by its power on life and character. In this line we have Abelard, Hugo of St. Victor, 
Robert Pulleyn, Peter Lombard, Wycliffe, and Wessel, and Tauler; and, closer to 
our own time, John Locke, and Dr. I. Taylor, Kant, De Wette, Schleiermacher, and 
others, too numerous to mention—all strangely unlike in their conceptions, and as 
unequal as possible in their title to success.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p26">But the most impressive thing of all, in the history of this subject, 
is the fact to which I just now alluded; viz., the manifest difficulty experienced 
by the adherents of judicial satisfaction under any form, whether of Anselm, or 
of the Protestant confessions, or even of the Romish, in keeping themselves practically 
in, or under, their doctrine. Maintaining it most stringently, or even with a bigot 
zeal, they still can not practically stay in it, but they turn away, as often as 
they can, to preach, or fondle themselves in, the dear luxury of texts outside of 
their confession; such as “The love of Christ constraineth us,” “God commendeth 
his love,” “The serpent lifted up,” “Beholding as in a glass,” “Christ liveth in 
me,” and a hundred others; traveling over, in this manner, as it were, another and 
really better gospel than that of their confession; quite unconscious of the immense 
wealth they are finding that is wholly ignored by it. Even when they preach, in 
ruggedest argument, their doctrine of penal sacrifice and satisfaction, asserting 
the wrath that burns inextinguishably till it finds a victim, they will not be satisfied 
till they have gotten some kind of soul-power either out of their doctrine, or most 
likely from beyond it. Tacitly they do all hold to the fact that Christ is here 
to be, and ought to be, and can be duly honored only when he is made to be, a softening, 
illuminating, convincing, or somehow transforming and sanctifying power.


<pb n="30" id="iii-Page_30" />After all, the great toil of their ministry is so to conceive Christ 
as to speak worthily of him in the matter of his life, and get the blessing out 
of him for lost men that is so richly garnered in him. The confession is universally, 
that whatever preacher fails in this, fails utterly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p27">But why is this? If Christ has simply died to even up a score 
of penalty, if the total import of his cross is that God’s wrath is satisfied, and 
the books made square, there is certainly no beauty in that to charm a new feeling 
into life; on the contrary there is much to revolt the soul, at least in God’s attitude 
and even to raise a chill of revulsion. It will not pacify the conscience of transgression; 
first, because there is no justice in such kind of suffering; and next, because, 
if there were, such a death of such a being would only harrow the guilty soul with 
a sense of condemnation more awful. It might be imagined that such a transaction 
would make a strong appeal of gratitude, and exert great power in that manner over 
character, and yet gratitude is precisely that, which souls under sin are least 
capable of, and especially when the claim is grounded in reasons so spiritual and 
so galling, every way, in the form. No, the power which is so continually sought 
after in the unfolding and preaching of the cross—that which, to every really Christian 
preacher, is the principal thing—is not in, or of, any consideration of a penal 
sacrifice, but is wholly extraneous; a Christ outside of the doctrine, dwelling 
altogether in the sublime facts of his person, his miracles and his passion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p28">And here precisely is the reason why there is so little content 
in the dogmatic solutions of penal atonement; why also the attempts to present the 
gospel on its moral side, by a partially defined statement, or theory, seem to fall 
short and yield in general so little satisfaction. It is just because the whole


<pb n="31" id="iii-Page_31" />Christ, taken as he is, makes up the gospel, fills out the power, and 
that no summary more comprehensive can do more than hint the purpose and manner 
of it. There is no example of mortal conceit more astounding, if we could only see 
the matter with a proper intelligence, than the assumption that the import of Christ’s 
mission can be fairly and sufficiently stated in a dogma of three lines. The real 
gospel is the Incarnate Biography itself, making its impression and working its 
effect as a biography—a total life with all its acts, and facts, and words, and 
feelings, and principles of good, grouped in the light and shade of their own supernatural 
unfolding. The art of God could reach its mark of benefit, only by so vast a combination 
of matters so transcendent for dignity and expression. Whereupon the scientific 
wordsman, coming after, undertakes to adequately tell what the grand biography is, 
or amounts to, in three or four lines of dry abstractive statement! Or we may compare 
the gospel as a power to the impressive grouping, action, suffering and sentiment 
of a picture; for, taken as a medium of divine expression, it comes under the 
same general law; what figure then would any critic expect to make who should undertake 
to give the picture by a scientific formula? Or, again, we may conceive the gospel 
to be a grand supernatural tragedy in the world, designed to work on human hearts 
by all the matter of loving, doing, suffering, all the scenes of craft, and stratagem, 
and hate, all the touching, and tender, and heart-breaking, and divinely great expression 
crowded into the four-years plot of it. Will then some one undertake to give us 
Othello by dogmatic article? or, if not, will it be more easy to give us the tragedy 
of Jesus?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p29">It will be understood, of course, that I do not propose to establish 
any article whatever in this treatise, but only to exhibit,


<pb n="32" id="iii-Page_32" />if possible, the Christ whom so many centuries of discipleship have 
so visibly been longing and groping after; viz., the loving, helping, transforming, 
sanctifying Christ, the true soul-bread from heaven, the quickening Life, the
<span class="sc" id="iii-p29.1">Power of God unto Salvation</span>. If for convenience sake I speak 
of maintaining “the moral view” of the cross, or, what is more distinct, “the moral-power 
view,” it will not be understood that I am proposing an article, but only that I 
hint, in this general way, a conception of the gospel whose reality and staple value 
are in the facts that embody its power. Perhaps it will sometime be judged that 
I have labored the vast, uncomprehended complexity, and incomprehensible mystery 
of the matter, as carefully, and conscientiously, and perhaps also with as true 
justice, as if I had assumed the power to scheme it in a proposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p30">I have called the treatise by a name or title that more nearly 
describes it than any other. It conceives the work of Christ as beginning at the 
point of sacrifice, “Vicarious Sacrifice;” ending at the same, and being just this 
all through—so a power of salvation for the world. And yet it endeavors to bring 
this sacrifice only so much closer to our feeling and perception, in the fact that 
it makes the sacrifice and cross of Christ his simple duty, and not any superlative, 
optional kind of good, outside of all the common principles of virtue. “Grounded,” 
I have said, “in principles of duty and right that are universal.” It is not goodness 
over good, and yielding a surplus of merit in that manner for us, but it is only 
just as good as it ought to be, or the highest law of right required it to be; a 
model, in that view for us, and a power, if we can suffer it, of ingenerated life 
in us. I probably do not use the term “vicarious sacrifice” in the commonly accepted 
meaning of the church confessions, and if any one should blame the


<pb n="33" id="iii-Page_33" />assumption of the title, I may well enough agree with him, only holding 
him responsible for some other and better name that more closely accords with the 
Scripture uses, or more exactly represents the distinctive matter of the treatise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p31">I ought perhaps to say that the view here presented, was sketched, 
and, for the most part publicly taught, more than ten years ago. It will probably 
be remembered, by some, that sentiments which I published about fourteen years ago 
on this subject, raised a good deal of agitation, and a considerable impeachment 
of heresy. Whether what I now publish agrees, in every particular, with what I published 
then, I have not inquired and do not care to know. I can only say that I am not 
aware of any disagreement, and have never been led to regret any thing in the view 
then presented, except a certain immaturity and partiality of conception, which 
it can not be amiss to supplement by a doctrine that more sufficiently covers the 
whole ground of the subject.</p>


<pb n="34" id="iii-Page_34" />
<pb n="35" id="iii-Page_35" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Part I. Nothing Superlative in Vicarious Sacrifice,  or Above the Universal Principles of Right and Duty." progress="6.75%" id="iv" prev="iii" next="iv.i">

<h1 id="iv-p0.1">PART I.</h1>
<h2 id="iv-p0.2">NOTHING SUPERLATIVE IN VICARIOUS SACRIFICE, OR ABOVE THE UNIVERSAL PRINCIPLES 
OF RIGHT AND DUTY.</h2>

<pb n="36" id="iv-Page_36" />
<pb n="37" id="iv-Page_37" />

      <div2 title="Chapter I. The Meaning of Vicarious Sacrifice." progress="6.76%" id="iv.i" prev="iv" next="iv.ii">
<h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.i-p0.2">THE MEANING OF VICARIOUS SACRIFICE.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p1">IT is a matter of sorrowful indication, that the thing most wanting 
to be cleared in Christianity is still, as it ever has been, the principal thing; 
viz., the meaning and method of reconciliation itself, or of what is commonly called 
the vicarious sacrifice. This fact would even be itself a considerable evidence 
against the gospel, were it not that the subject matter—so vast in the reach of 
its complications, and so nearly transcendent in the height of its reasons—yields 
up easily to faith its practical significance, when refusing to be theoretically 
mastered, as yet, by the understanding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p2">There has been a litigation of the sacrifice going on for these 
eighteen hundred years, and especially for the last eight hundred; yet still it 
remains an open question with many, whether any such thing as vicarious sacrifice 
pertains to the work of salvation Christ has accomplished. On one side the fact 
is abjured as irrational and revolting. On the other it is affirmed as a principal 
fact of the Christian salvation; though I feel obliged to confess that it is too 
commonly maintained under definitions and forms of argument that make it revolting. 
And which of the two is the greater wrong


<pb n="38" id="iv.i-Page_38" />and most to be deplored, that by which the fact itself is rejected, 
or that by which it is made fit to be rejected, I will not stay to discuss. Enough 
that Christianity, in either way, suffers incalculable loss; or must, if there be 
any such principal matter in it, as I most certainly believe that there is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p3">Assuming now, for the subject of this treatise, the main question 
stated, our first point must be to settle <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p3.1">What is to be understood 
by vicarious sacrifice.</span> a just and true conception of vicarious sacrifice, 
or of what is the real undertaking of Christ in the matter of such sacrifice. For 
in all such matters, the main issue is commonly decided by adjusting other and better 
conceptions of the question itself, and not by forcing old ones through into victory, 
by the artillery practice of better contrived arguments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p4">This word <i>vicarious</i>, that has made so conspicuous a figure 
in the debates of theology, it must be admitted is no word of the Scripture. The 
same is true, however, of <i>free agency, character, theology</i>, and of many other 
terms which the conveniences of use have made common. If a word appears to be wanted 
in Christian discussions or teachings, the fact that it is not found in the Scripture 
is no objection to it; we have only to be sure that we understand what we mean by 
it. In the case, too, of this particular word vicarious, a special care is needed, 
lest we enter something into the meaning, from ourselves, which is not included 
in the large variety of Scripture terms and expressions the word is set to represent.</p>

<pb n="39" id="iv.i-Page_39" />

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p5">Thus we have—“made a curse for us”—“bare our sins”—“hath laid 
on him the iniquity of us all”—“made to be sin for us”—“offered to bear the sins 
of many”—“borne our griefs and carried our sorrows”—“wounded for our 
transgressions, bruised for our iniquities”—“tasted death for every man.” The whole Gospel is a 
texture, thus of vicarious conceptions, in which Christ is represented, in one way 
or another, as coming into our place, substituted in our stead, bearing our burdens, 
answering for us, and standing in a kind of suffering sponsorship for the race.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p6">Now the word <i>vicarious</i> is chosen to represent, and gather 
up into itself all these varieties of expression. It is the same word, in the root, 
as the word vice in vicegerent, viceroy, vicar, vicar-general, vice-president, and 
the like. It is a word that carries always a face of substitution, indicating that 
one person comes in place, somehow, of another. Thus a vice-president is one who 
is to act in certain contingencies, as and for the president; a viceroy, for the 
king. The ecclesiastical vicar too, was a vicar as being sent to act for the monastic 
body, whose duties were laid as a charge upon him; and the pope is called the vicar 
of Christ, in the same way, as being authorized to fill Christ’s place. Any person 
acts vicariously, in this view, just so far as he comes in place of another. The 
commercial agent, the trustee, the attorney, are examples of vicarious action at 
common law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p7">Then if we speak of “sacrifice,” any person acts in a way of “vicarious 
sacrifice,” not when he burns upon an altar in some other’s place, but when he makes 
loss


<pb n="40" id="iv.i-Page_40" />for him, even as he would make loss for himself, in the offering of 
a sacrifice for his sin. The expression is a figure, representing that the party 
making such sacrifice for another, comes into burden, pain, weariness, or even to 
the yielding up of life for his sake. The word “vicarious” does not say all, nor 
the word “sacrifice,” but the two together make out the true figure of Christ and 
his Gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p8">In this sense it is that Christianity or the Christian salvation 
is a vicarious sacrifice. It does not mean <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p8.1">What vicarious sacrifice 
does not mean.</span> simply that Christ puts himself into the case of man as a 
helper; one man helps another without any vicarious relationship implied or supposed. 
Neither does it mean that Christ undertakes for man in a way of influence; one man 
tries to influence another, without coming at all into his place. Neither does the 
vicarious sacrifice imply that he simply comes under common liabilities with us, 
as when every citizen suffers for the wrongs and general misconduct and consequent 
misgovernment of the community to which he belongs. Nor that he simply comes into 
the track of those penal retributions which outrun the wrongs they chastise, passing 
over upon the innocent, as the sins of fathers propagate their evils in the generations 
of their children coming after. The idea of Christ’s vicarious sacrifice is not 
matched by any of these lighter examples, though it has something in common with 
them all, and is therefore just so much likelier to be confounded with them by a 
lighter and really sophistical interpretation.</p>

<pb n="41" id="iv.i-Page_41" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p9">On the other hand, we are not to hold the Scripture terms of vicarious 
sacrifice, as importing a literal substitution of places, by which Christ becomes 
a sinner for sinners, or penally subject to our deserved penalties. That is a kind 
of substitution that offends every strongest sentiment of our nature. He can not 
become guilty for us. Neither, as God is a just being, can he be any how punishable 
in our place—all God’s moral sentiments would be revolted by that. And if Christ 
should himself consent to such punishment, he would only ask to have all the most 
immovable convictions, both of God’s moral nature and our own, confounded, or eternally 
put by.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p10">Excluding now all these under-stated and over-stated explanations 
we come to the true conception, which is that Christ, in what is called his vicarious
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p10.1">The positive conception.</span> sacrifice, simply engages, 
at the expense of great suffering and even of death itself, to bring us out of our 
sins themselves and so out of their penalties; being himself profoundly identified 
with us in our fallen state, and burdened in feeling with our evils. Nor is there 
any thing so remote, or difficult, or violent, in this vicarious relation, assumed 
by Christ as many appear to suppose. It would rather be a wonder if, being what 
he is, he did not assume it. For we are to see and make our due account of this 
one fact, that a good being is, by the supposition, ready, just according to his 
goodness, to act vicariously in behalf of any bad, or miserable being, whose condition 
he is able to restore. For a good being is not simply one who gives bounties


<pb n="42" id="iv.i-Page_42" />and favors, but one who is in the principle of love; and it is the 
nature of love, universally, to insert itself into the miseries, and take upon its 
feeling the burdens of others. Love does not consider the ill desert of the subject; 
he may even be a cruel and relentless enemy. It does not consider the expense of 
toil, and sacrifice, and suffering the intervention may cost. It stops at nothing 
but the known impossibility of relief, or benefit; asks for nothing as inducement, 
but the opportunity <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p10.2">Love a vicarious principle.</span> of success. 
Love is a principle essentially vicarious in its own nature, identifying the subject 
with others, so as to suffer their adversities and pains, and taking on itself the 
burden of their evils. It does not come in officiously and abruptly, and propose 
to be substituted in some formal and literal way that overturns all the moral relations 
of law and desert, but it clings to the evil and lost man as in feeling, afflicted 
for him, burdened by his ill deserts, incapacities and pains, encountering gladly 
any loss or suffering for his sake. Approving nothing wrong in him, but faithfully 
reproving and condemning him in all sin, it is yet made sin—plunged, so to speak, 
into all the fortunes of sin, by its friendly sympathy. In this manner it is entered 
vicariously into sacrifice on his account. So naturally and easily does the vicarious 
sacrifice commend itself to our intelligence, by the stock ideas and feelings out 
of which it grows.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p11">How it was with Christ, and how he bore our sins, we can see exactly, 
from a very impressive and remarkable passage in Matthew’s Gospel, where he conceives 
that


<pb n="43" id="iv.i-Page_43" />Christ is entered vicariously into <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p11.1"><i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.i-p11.2">Usus loquendi</span></i> in the sacrificial terms.</span> men’s diseases, 
just as he is elsewhere shown to bear, and to be vicariously entered into, the burden 
of their sins. produce the passage, at this early point in the discussion, because 
of the very great and decisive importance it has; for it is remarkable as being 
the one Scripture citation, that gives, beyond a question, the exact <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.i-p11.3">usus loquendi</span></i> of all the vicarious and sacrificial language 
of the New Testament.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p12">Christ has been pouring out his sympathies, all day, in acts of 
healing, run down, as it were, by the wretched multitudes crowding about him and 
imploring his pity. No humblest, most repulsive creature is neglected or fails to 
receive his tenderest, most brotherly consideration. His heart accepts each one 
as a burden upon its feeling, and by that feeling he is inserted into the lot, the 
pain, the sickness, the sorrow of each. And so the evangelist, having, as we see, 
no reference whatever to the substitution for sin, says—“That it might be fulfilled, 
which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying—‘Himself took our infirmities and 
bare our sicknesses.’”<note n="1" id="iv.i-p12.1"><scripRef passage="Matt 7:17" id="iv.i-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.17">Matth. vii, 17</scripRef>.</note> 
And the text is the more remarkable that the passage he cites from Isaiah, is from 
his liii chapter, which is, in fact, a kind of stock chapter, whence all the most 
vicarious language of the New Testament is drawn. Besides the word <i>bare</i> occurs 
in the citation; a word that is based on the very same figure of carrying as that 
which is used in the expression, “bare our sins,” “bare the sins of many,” and is 
moreover precisely the


<pb n="44" id="iv.i-Page_44" />same word which is used by the Apostle when he says [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.i-p12.3">Βασταζετε</span>] 
“bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ.” If then we desire 
to know exactly what the substitution of Christ for sin was, and how far it went—what 
it means for example that he bare our sin—we have only to revert back to what is 
here said of his relation to sicknesses, and our question is resolved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p13">What then does it mean that Christ “bare our sicknesses?” Does 
it mean that he literally had our sicknesses transferred to him, and so taken off 
from us? Does it mean that he became blind for the blind, lame for the lame, a leper 
for the lepers, suffering in himself all the fevers and pains he took away from 
others? No one had ever such a thought. How then did he bear our sicknesses, or 
in what sense? In the sense that he took them on his feeling, had his heart burdened 
by the sense of them, bore the disgusts of their loathsome decays, felt their pains 
over again, in the tenderness of his more than human sensibility. Thus manifestly 
it was that he bare our sicknesses—his very love to us put him, so far, in a vicarious 
relation to them, and made him, so far, a partaker in them.<note n="2" id="iv.i-p13.1">This most natural 
and certainly great and worthy meaning for the passage from Matthew is so far off 
from the dogmatic and prosy literalism of many, that they are able to see scarcely 
any thing in it. Bishop Pearce, just because the passage does not meet his notion 
of Isaiah’s famous Christological chapter, and does not signify any thing true enough 
in itself, imagines that it must be an interpolation! Dr. Magee (Vol. I., pp. 313-355) 
expends more than forty pages of learning on it, contriving how he may get the Prophet 
and Evangelist together, in some meaning that will make room for a more literal 
and penal bearing of sins than there can be of sicknesses. By a heavy practice on 
the Hebrew verb in the first clause, and the Hebrew noun in the second, he gets 
the “took” converted into “took away” and the sicknesses into “sorrows;” reading 
thus—“Himself took away our infirmities and bare our sorrows.” But it happens most 
unfortunately that the Greek word of the evangelist [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.i-p13.2">ελαβε</span>] 
will not bear any such meaning as “took away,” but insists on signifying only that 
kind of taking which appropriates, or receives, or even seizes by robbery; and the 
Greek word [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.i-p13.3">νοσος</span>] never means any thing but 
“sickness;” save when it is used as an epithet in speaking figuratively of the “diseases 
of the mind.” The fact is that the evangelist translates the prophet well, and the 
English version translates the evangelist well, and the vicariousness resulting 
is a grand, living idea, such as meets the highest intelligence, and yields an impression 
that accords with the best revelations of consciousness, in the state of love. Every 
true Christian knows what it is to bear the sins of wrongdoers and enemies in this 
manner, and loves to imagine that, in doing it, he learns from the cross of his 
Master—being almost raised into the plane of divinity himself, by a participation 
so exalted. There was never a case of construction more simple and plain than this, 
and it has the merit, if we receive it, of carrying us completely clear, at once, 
of all the fearful stumbling blocks which a crude, over-literal interpretation has 
been piling about the cross for so many centuries. There is no stranger freak of 
dullness in all the literary history of the world, and nothing that is going to 
make a more curious chapter for the ages to come, than the constructions raised 
on these vicarious forms of Scripture, and the immense torment of learning and theologic 
debate that has occupied a whole millenium in consequence. The long period, preceding, 
when Christ was regarded as a ransom paid to the devil, will be more easily qualified 
by allowances that save it in respect.</note></p>

<pb n="45" id="iv.i-Page_45" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p14">Here then we have the true law of interpretation, when the vicarious 
relation of Christ to our sins comes into view. It does not mean that he takes them 
literally upon him, as some of the old theologians and a very few moderns appear 
to believe; it does not mean that 
<pb n="46" id="iv.i-Page_46" />he took their ill desert upon him by some mysterious act of imputation, 
or had their punishment transferred <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p14.1">How Christ takes our sins 
upon him.</span> to his person. A sickness might possibly be transferred, but a 
sin can not by any rational possibility. It does not mean that he literally came 
into the hell of our retributive evils under sin, and satisfied, by his own suffering, 
the violated justice of God; for that kind of penal suffering would satisfy nothing 
but the very worst injustice. No, but the bearing of our sins does mean, that Christ 
bore them on his feeling, became inserted into their bad lot by his sympathy as 
a friend, yielded up himself and his life, even, to an effort of restoring mercy; 
in a word that he bore our sins in just the same sense that he bore our sicknesses. 
Understand that love itself is an essentially vicarious principle, and the solution 
is no longer difficult.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p15">See how it is with love in the case of a mother. She loves her 
child, and it comes out in that fact, or from it, <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p15.1">Motherhood 
friendship. Patriotism vicarious.</span> that she watches for the child, bears all 
its pains and sicknesses on her own feeling, and when it is wronged, is stung herself, 
by the wrong put upon it, more bitterly far than the child. She takes every chance 
of sacrifice for it, as her own opportunity. She creates, in fact, imaginary ills 
for it, because she has not opportunities enough of sacrifice. In the same manner 
a friend that is real and true takes all the sufferings, losses, wrongs, indignities, 
of a friend on his own feeling, and will sometimes suffer even more for him than 
he does for himself. So also


<pb n="47" id="iv.i-Page_47" />with the patriot or citizen who truly loves his country, even though 
that love is mixed with many false fires that are only fires of ambition or revenge—how 
does it wrench his feeling, what a burden does it lay upon his concern, by day and 
by night, when that country, so dear to him, is being torn by faction, and the fate 
of its laws and liberties is thrown upon the chances of an armed rebellion. Then 
you will see how many thousands of citizens, who never knew before what sacrifices 
it was in the power of their love to make for their country’s welfare, rushing to 
the field and throwing their bodies and dear lives on the battle’s edge to save 
it!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p16">Thus it is that every sort of love is found twining its feeling 
always into the feeling, and loss, and want, and woe, of whatever people, or person, 
or even enemy, it loves; thus that God himself takes our sinning enmity upon his 
heart, painfully burdened by our broken state, and travailing, in all the deepest 
feeling of his nature, to recover us to himself. And this it is which the cross 
and vicarious sacrifice of Jesus signify to us, or outwardly express. Such a God 
in love, must be such a Saviour in suffering—he could not well be other or less. 
There is a Gethsemane hid in all love, and when the fit occasion comes, no matter 
how great and high the subject may be, its heavy groaning will be heard—even as 
it was in Christ. He was in an agony, exceeding sorrowful even unto death. By that 
sign it was that God’s love broke into the world, and Christianity was born!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p17">Here, then, as I conceive, is the true seed principle of


<pb n="48" id="iv.i-Page_48" />the Christian salvation. What we call the vicarious sacrifice of Christ 
is nothing strange as regards the <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p17.1">Nothing superlative in the 
principle of the cross.</span> principle of it, no superlative, unexampled, and 
therefore unintelligible grace. It only does and suffers, and comes into substitution 
for, just what any and all love will, according to its degree. And, in this view, 
it is not something higher in principle than our human virtue knows, and which we 
ourselves are never to copy or receive, but it is to be understood by what we know 
already, and is to be more fully understood by what we are to know hereafter, when 
we are complete in Christ. Nothing is wanting to resolve the vicarious sacrifice 
of Jesus, but the commonly known, always familiar principle of love, accepted as 
the fundamental law of duty, even by mankind. Given the universality of love, the 
universality of vicarious sacrifice is given also. Here is the center and deepest 
spot of good, or goodness, conceivable. At this point we look into heaven’s eye 
itself, and read the meaning of all heavenly grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p18">How much to be regretted then is it, that Christianity has been 
made so great an offense, to so many ingenuous and genuinely thoughtful souls, at 
just this point of vicarious <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p18.1">The great offense of the cross 
a contribution of theology.</span> sacrifice, where it is noblest to thought, and 
grandest, and most impressive to feeling. There ought never to be a question over 
its reality and truth to nature, more than over a mother’s watch and waiting for 
her child. And yet there has been kept up, for centuries, what a strain of logical, 
or theological endeavor—shall I call it high, or


<pb n="49" id="iv.i-Page_49" />shall I call it weak and low—to make out some formal, legal, literal 
account of substitution and vicarious sacrifice, in which all God’s quickening motivity 
and power are taken away from the feeling, and nothing left but a sapless wood, 
or dry stubble of reason, for a mortal sinner’s faith to cling to. Nothing is so 
simple, and beautiful, and true, and close to feeling, as this same blessed truth—Jesus 
the Lord in vicarious sacrifice; and yet there is made of it, I know not what, or 
how many riddles, which to solve, were it possible, were only to miss of its power; 
much more which to miss of solving, is only to be lost in mazes and desert windings 
where even faith itself is only turned to jangling. How often has the innate sense 
of justice in men been mocked by the speculated satisfactions of justice, or schemes 
of satisfaction, made up for God; how often has the human feeling that would have 
been attracted and melted, by the gracious love of Jesus, coming to assume our nature 
and bear our sin, been chilled, or revolted, by some account of his death, that 
turns it to a theologic fiction, by contriving how he literally had our sin upon 
him, and was therefore held to die retributively on account of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p19">At the same time, there have been thrown off into antagonism, 
a great many times, whole sects of disciples, who could see no way to escape
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p19.1">No vitality in a Gospel without vicarious sacrifice.</span> 
the revolting theories of vicarious sacrifice, but to formally deny the fact; and 
then what evidence have they given of the fact, as a distinctive integral element 
of Christianity, by their utter inability, in the way of denial, to maintain the 
vitality


<pb n="50" id="iv.i-Page_50" />and propagating power of Christian society with. out it. If God’s love 
has no vicarious element, theirs of course will have as little; if he simply stands 
by law and retribution, if he never enters himself into human evils and sins, so 
as to be burdened by them, never identifies himself with souls under evil, to bear 
them—enemies and outcasts though they be—then it will be seen that they, as believers, 
are never in affliction for the sin of others, never burdened as intercessors for 
them; for there was in fact no such mind in Christ Jesus himself. On the contrary, 
as God stands off, waiting only by the laws of duty and abstract justice, moved 
vicariously to no intervention, so will they lose out the soul-bond of unity and 
religious fellowship with their kind, dropping asunder into atoms of righteous individuality, 
and counting it even a kind of undignified officiousness to be overmuch concerned 
for others. Christian society is by that time gone. The sense of God, translating 
himself into the evils and fallen fortunes of souls, in the vicarious love and passion 
of his Son, was the root of it; and that being gone, the divine life takes no headship 
in them, they no membership of unity with each other. They are only incommunicable 
monads—the Christian <i>koinonia</i> is lost or abolished. “I will take care of 
myself, answer for myself, and let every other do the same”—that is the Christianity 
left—it is duty, self-care, right living atomically held before moral standards. 
As to the church, or the church life, it no longer exists; Christ is the head of 
nothing, because he has never come into the cause, or feeling, or life of any, by 
coming


<pb n="51" id="iv.i-Page_51" />into their lot. So necessary is the faith of a vicarious sacrifice 
to the maintenance of any genuine Christian life and society. Without and apart 
from it individualties are never bridged, never made coalescent, or common to each 
other. The chill that follows must in due time be fatal. No such mode of necessary 
unfellowship can live.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p20">By this experimental proof, it can be clearly seen how necessary 
to the living Gospel and church of Christ is the faith, in some true sense, of a 
vicarious sacrifice. And what that sense may be it is not difficult, I think, to 
find. We have already found that love itself contains the fact and is the sufficient 
and easy solution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p21">But there is an objection to be encountered even here, before 
the solution will be satisfactory to some; it is that if love, love in God, and 
love in all <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p21.1">Objection that God must be unhappy in love.</span> 
beings created and uncreated, is an essentially vicarious element or principle; 
if it moves to the certain identification of the loving party with evil minds and 
their pains, and the assuming of them, to be a burden on its feeling, or even a 
possible agony in it; then, as long as there is any such thing as evil and death, 
love must be a cause of unhappiness, a lot of suffering and sorrow. In one view 
it must, in another it will be joy itself, the fullest, and profoundest, and sublimest 
joy conceivable. There was never a being on earth so deep in his peace and so essentially 
blessed as Jesus Christ. Even his agony itself is scarcely an exception. There is 
no joy so grand as that which


<pb n="52" id="iv.i-Page_52" />has a form of tragedy, and there is besides, in a soul given up to 
loss and pain for love’s sake, such a consciousness of good—it is so far ennobled 
by its own great feeling—that it rises in the sense of magnitude, and majesty, and 
Godlikeness, and has thoughts breaking out in it as the sound of many waters, joys 
that are full as the sea. And this, too, corresponds exactly with our human experience. 
We are never so happy, so essentially blessed as when we suffer well, wearing out 
our life in sympathies spent on the evil and undeserving, burdened heavily in our 
prayers, struggling on through secret Gethsemanes and groaning before God in groanings 
audible to God alone, for those who have no mercy on themselves. What man of the 
race ever finds that in such love as this he has been made unhappy? As Christ himself 
bequeathed his joy to such, so has he found it to be a most real and dear bequest, 
and that when he has been able, after Christ’s example, to bear most and be deepest 
in sacrifice for others—even painful sacrifice—then has he been raised to the highest 
pitch of beatitude. The compensations of such a life transcend, how sublimely, the 
losses. As they did with Christ, so they do with us, so they will in all beings 
and worlds. Therefore when we say that love is a principle of vicarious sacrifice, 
how far off are we from casting any shade of gloom on the possibilities and fortunes 
of this love. We only magnify its joy and brighten its prospect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p22">Thus we take our beginning for this great subject, the grace of 
the cross, and the Christian salvation. As yet we have scarcely passed the gate, 
but the gate is


<pb n="53" id="iv.i-Page_53" />open. This one thing is clear, that love is a vicarious principle, 
bound by its own nature itself to take upon its feeling, and care, and sympathy, 
those who are down under evil and its penalties. Thus it is that Jesus takes our 
nature upon him, to be made a curse for us and to bear our sin. Holding such a view 
of vicarious sacrifice, we must find it belonging to the essential nature of all 
holy virtue. We are also required, <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p22.1">All good beings in the principle 
of vicarious sacrifice.</span> of course, to go forward and show how it pertains 
to all other good beings, as truly as to Christ himself in the flesh—how the eternal 
Father before Christ, and the Holy Spirit coming after, and the good angels both 
before and after, all alike have borne the burdens, struggled in the pains of their 
vi. carious feeling for men; and then, at last, how Christianity comes to its issue, 
in begetting in us the same vicarious love that reigns in all the glorified and 
good minds of the heavenly kingdom; gathering us in after Christ our Master, as 
they that have learned to bear his cross, and be with him in his passion. Then having 
seen how Christ, as a power on character and life, renews us in this love, we shall 
be able to consider the very greatly inferior question, how far and in what manner 
he becomes our substitute, before the law violated by our transgression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p23">I should scarcely be justified in concluding this chapter, if 
I did not first suggest, for the benefit of some, who may recoil from this profoundly 
earnest truth of sacrifice, as one that rather shocks, than approves itself


<pb n="54" id="iv.i-Page_54" />to, their feeling, that it is a kind of truth not likely to be realized, 
without experience. It will seem to be a <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p23.1">Experience wanted 
to know this truth of sacrifice.</span> truth overdrawn, unless it is drawn out 
of the soul’s own consciousness, at least in some elementary degree. Some theologians, 
I fear, will not be taken by it, because it has never sufficiently taken hold of 
them. Mere understanding is an element too sterile and dry to know this kind of 
truth—it seems to be no truth at all, but a pietistic straining rather after something 
better than anybody can solidly know.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p24">Let me stop then here, upon the margin of the subject, and without 
any thought of preaching to my reader who parts company with me thus early, put 
him on a practical experiment that will let him a great way farther into this first 
chapter of divine knowledge, than, as yet, he thinks it possible to go. The problem 
I would give you is this; viz., that you find how to practically bear an enemy, 
or a person whom you dislike, so as to be exactly satisfied and happy in your relationship. 
If you can stand off in disgust, or set yourself squarely against him in hatred, 
or revenge, then do it and bless yourself in it. If that is impossible, try indifference, 
turn your back and say, “let him go and fare as his deserts will help him.” If there 
is no sweetness in this, as there certainly is none, then begin to pray for him, 
that he may have a better mind and that you may be duly patient with him. This will 
be softer, and you may begin to feel that you are a good deal Christian or Christian-like, 
towards him. And yet there will be a


<pb n="55" id="iv.i-Page_55" />certain dryness in your feeling, as if you had only come into the formality 
of good. Then go just one step farther—take the man upon your love, bear him and 
his wrong as a mind’s burden, undertake for him, study by what means and by what 
help obtained from God, you can get him out of his evils, and make a friend of him—God’s 
friend and yours—do this and see if it does not open to you a very great and wonderful 
discovery—the sublime reality and solidly grand significance of vicarious sacrifice. 
Christ will be no more any stone of stumbling in it, the truth itself no more an 
offense, or extravagance; for you now have in your heart, what is no stone at all, 
but a living and self-evidencing grace by which to solve it. The offense of the 
cross—how surely is it ended, when once you have learned the way in which God bears 
an enemy! The quarrels of the head will be smoothed away how soon, by the simple 
methods of a wise and loving heart. The recoil you were in is over. In the problem 
how to bear an enemy you have found your Gethsemane and sounded for yourself the 
tragic depths of good—depths of joyful as of sorrow-burdened feeling—and so you 
understand how easily, believe in what glorious evidence, the vicarious sacrifice 
of Jesus for the sins of the world.</p>

<pb n="56" id="iv.i-Page_56" />
<h2 id="iv.i-p24.1">CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.i-p24.2">THE ETERNAL FATHER IN VICARIOUS SACRIFICE.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p25">IT has been a fatal source of. difficulty and mental confusion, 
as regards the vicarious sacrifice and saving work of Christ, that it has been taken 
to be a superlative kind of goodness; a matter of sacrifice outside of all the common 
terms and principles of duty or holy obligation; an act, or enterprise of self-sacrifice, 
not provided for in the universal statutes and standards of moral perfection. The 
assumption has been that Christ went out of obligation, out of law and beyond, to 
do the sacrifice, and was just so much better than perfect in good, because he would 
have been perfect in good, if he had declined the undertaking. Thus it has been 
a formally asserted point of theology, that his undertaking was “optional;” that 
which he might, or might not assume, and which, if he had chosen to decline, would 
have raised no sense of defect before his own standards of excellence. This too 
has been taken for a point fundamental, as regards the satisfaction for sins accomplished 
in his death, that he raised a superlative merit in it to be set to our account, 
only by doing optionally what he was under no obligation, on his own account, to 
do. What he ought to do for himself,


<pb n="57" id="iv.i-Page_57" />or in his own obligation, could not avail for us, but only for himself. 
What he did, or suffered beyond this, was a merit in excess, that could be and was 
accepted for our justification, or the substitution of our just punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p26">Every such attempt to scheme the work of Christ, and put him in 
the terms of the understanding, begins, we ought easily to see, by removing
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p26.1">The fiction of a superlative merit.</span> him beyond all terms 
of understanding. Hence the painful confusion of ideas, the artificial mock speculations, 
the conclusions that are shocking to all natural sentiments of right and justice—the 
imputations that are figments, of merits that are inconceivable, accomplishing satisfactions 
with God that are as far as possible from satisfying men—all which have infested, 
for so many centuries, the history of this great subject. Plainly enough we can 
mean nothing, by a merit that is outside of all our standards of merit. If Christ 
was consenting, optionally, to what he might as well have declined; if he was just 
so much better than he ought to be on his own account; then the surplus over is 
any thing, or nothing; we may call it merit, but we do not know what it is; we may 
balance it against the sins of the world, but we can not be sure of a grain’s weight 
in it. What can we think, or know, of a goodness over and above all standards of 
good? We might as well talk of extensions beyond space, or truths beyond the true. 
Goodness, holy virtue, is the same in all worlds and beings, measured by the same 
universal and eternal standards; else it is nothing to us. Defect is sin; overplus


<pb n="58" id="iv.i-Page_58" />is impossible. God himself is not any better than he ought to be, and 
the very essence and glory of his perfection is, that he is just as good as he ought 
to be. Nay it is the glory of our standards of goodness themselves, that they are 
able to fashion, or construct, all that is included in the complete beauty of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p27">Here then is our first point, when we attempt the cross and sacrifice 
of Christ; we must bring every thing back under the common standards of eternal 
virtue, and we must find Christ doing and suffering just what he ought, or felt 
that he ought, neither more nor less. That which is to be intelligible must be found 
within the bounds of intelligence. If we can not find a Saviour under just our laws 
of good, we shall find him nowhere. Looking for him here, we shall not fail to find 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p28">Do we then assume that Christ, in his vicarious sacrifice, was 
under obligation to do and suffer just what he did? <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p28.1">Christ 
fulfilling standard obligations.</span> Exactly this. Not that he was under obligations 
to another, but to himself. He was God, fulfilling the obligations of God; just 
those obligations in the eternal fulfillment of which God’s perfections and beatitudes 
are eternally fashioned. We transgressors had no claims upon him, more than our 
enemies have upon us; there was none above him to enforce such obligations. All 
that he endures in feeling under them, he endures freely, and this it is that constitutes 
both his greatness and joy. There is an eternal cross in his virtue itself, and 
the cross that he endures in Christ only reveals what is in those common standards 
of good, which are also eternally his.</p>


<pb n="59" id="iv.i-Page_59" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p29">I shall discuss this matter more fully, at a more advanced stage 
in the argument. For the present I prefer to handle the subject in a manner less 
speculative showing that, as Christ is here discovered <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p29.1">All 
good beings in this law of sacrifice.</span> in vicarious sacrifice, so all good 
beings, God in the Old Testament before Christ, the Holy Spirit in the times after 
Christ, and the good created minds both before and after, are and are to be, in 
one accord with Christ, enduring the same kind of sacrifice. It will seem, it may 
be, that I am going a long way round in such a canvassing, but the result will be 
that a platform is gained, where the sacrifice of Christ is at once less peculiar 
and far more intelligible. Indeed when it is made plain, as a fact of holy Scripture 
slumbering hitherto in its bosom and hidden from adequate discovery, that vicarious 
sacrifice is the common property of holy virtue in all minds, uncreated or created, 
the problem of such sacrifice will be effectually changed, and most of the questions 
in issue will be superseded, or already settled. This present and the two succeeding 
chapters will accordingly be occupied with a Scripture review, as in reference to 
the point stated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p30">If it be true that love is a principle of vicarious sacrifice, 
then it will be so, not in Christ only, but as truly in God the Supreme, or the 
God of revelation <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p30.1">The Supreme Father in vicarious sacrifice.</span> 
previous to Christ’s coming. I say “as truly” it will be observed, not of course 
that he will have done, or endured, the same things. Not even Christ did the same 
things in his


<pb n="60" id="iv.i-Page_60" />first year as in his last, and yet he was just as truly burdened with 
our evils and suffering in our lot; for the main suffering of Jesus was not, as 
many coarsely imagine, in the pangs of his body and cross, but in the burdens that 
came on his mind. In these burdens God, as the Eternal Father, suffered before him. 
He had his times and eras appointed, his conditions of preparation, his modes of 
progress, and the incarnate work was to be done only in the incarnate era; but the 
design was nevertheless one and the same throughout, and was carried on in the same 
deep feeling and suffering sympathy, from the first. In the ante-Christian era, 
it may even have been one of the heaviest points of sacrifice, that there must be 
so long a detention, and that so great love must be unexpressed, till the fullness 
of time was come. So that, when Christ came it was even a kind of release, that 
the letting forth of so great love into healing, and sympathy, and cross, and passion, 
was now at last permitted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p31">A great many persons have forced themselves into a false antagonism, 
by the contrast they have undertaken to raise between the Old Testament and
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p31.1">God the same in the Old and New Testaments.</span> the New. 
And yet even such will agree, returning so far to the just opinion, that God is 
God every where, one and the same in all ages and proceedings, instigated by the 
same impulses, clothed in the same sympathies, maintaining the same patience, under 
the same burdens of love; acting, of course, in the Old Testament history, for the 
same ends of goodness that are sought in the New. They will


<pb n="61" id="iv.i-Page_61" />formally disclaim, too, the opinion that trinity supposes a distinction 
of characters in God, maintaining his strict homogeneity as pertaining to his strict 
unity. They go farther, they assert, as regards the infinite character, that God 
is love, that Christ came into the world, because God loved the world. Still further, 
when it is objected to their schemes of atonement, that they seem to imply an opinion 
that God is made gentler and more gracious by the sacrifice of Christ, they disclaim 
any such thought as that God is ever mitigated in his dispotions—the change, they 
say, is wrought in us, or in the conditions of public justice, by which God’s pardons 
were restricted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p32">And yet the false antagonism just referred to remains. After all 
such disclaimers, it has power to feed and keep in vogue a whole set of false impressions, 
or prejudices, by which the God of the Old Testament becomes another and virtually 
different being from the Saviour of the New; a kind of Nemesis that needs to be 
propitiated by suffering, and is far as possible, in himself, from being in any 
relation of vicarious and burdened feeling for mankind. After the point of difficulty 
has been turned in their schemes of atonement, by the protestations referred to, 
they go their way, as if said protestations had no meaning at all, giving in to 
a kind of partisanship for one Testament against the other, and for one God against 
the other God. As some disciples took to Paul, and some to Apollos, so they take 
to Christ, and are much less drawn to the God of the law. There is no comfort in 
such a prejudice; they are consciously


<pb n="62" id="iv.i-Page_62" />troubled by it. They have a certain sense of something unworthy and 
false in the preference. It offends their reverence, it raises the suspicion of 
some latent superstition in their modes of thought and belief. And so it damages, 
not their peace only, but their piety itself. They never can think worthily of God, 
or serve him evenly and with satisfaction, as long as they regard his personal manifestations, 
with predilections that set him in virtual disagreement with himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p33">All such predilections it will easily be seen are without foundation. 
On first principles they are and must <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p33.1">No progress in God.</span> 
be fictitious; for there is and can be no such thing as internal progress in God, 
that is in his character; he was never inferior to what he now is, and will never 
be superior—never worthier, greater, more happy, or more to be admired and loved. 
And yet there is certainly a considerable contrast in the ways of God, as presented 
in the Old Testament and in the Gospel of Christ. There he maintains a government 
more nearly political and earthly; here more spiritual and heavenly. There he calls 
himself a man of war; here he shows himself a prince of peace. There he is more 
legal, appealing to interest in the terms of this life; here he moves on the affections 
and covers the ground of eternity. There he maintains a drill of observances; here 
he substitutes the inspirations of liberty and the law written on the heart. There 
he operates oftener by force and by mighty judgments; here by the suffering patience 
of a cross.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p34">Laying hold of this contrast, and quite willing to


<pb n="63" id="iv.i-Page_63" />sharpen it by exaggerations, a great many, taking on the airs of philosophy, 
turn it, without any scruple of reverence, to the disadvantage, or discredit of 
revelation. Affecting great admiration of Christianity, they declare that the God 
of the Old Testament is a lower being and not the same; a barbarian’s God, a figment 
evidently of barbarism itself. And of those who class as believers, it results, 
in a different way already described, that many are afflicted in the feeling, that 
the God of the law is a God in justice and retributive will—doubtless good in some 
sense, but less amiable—and that Christ presents a better side of deity, to which 
they must instinctively cling, in a preference not to be restrained. They will even 
profess sometimes to find shelter in one, against the stormy judgments of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p35">What now shall we say to this? If God is one, a strict unity, 
always in the same perfect character and feeling, what account shall we make of 
this contrast? And by what method shall we make it appear that he is still the same, 
bearing the same relation of feeling to men’s evils and sins, working in the same 
great principle of love and sacrifice?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p36">The solution is not difficult, if only we make due account of 
the fact that, while there is no progress, or improvement, in God, there is and 
should <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p36.1">But the government of God makes progress.</span> be 
a progress in his government of the world. Taken as a plan of redemption and spiritual 
restoration, it must be historical and must be unfolded in and by a progressive 
revelation. Beginning at a point where men’s ideas are low and their


<pb n="64" id="iv.i-Page_64" />spiritual apprehensions coarse, it must take hold of them, at the first, 
in such a way as they are capable of being taken hold of. What is political and 
legal, what appeals to interest and operates by stormy judgments. impressing God’s 
reality by authority, and force, and fear, working chiefly on the outward state—breaking 
into the soul by breaking into the senses—will be most appropriate; nothing else 
in fact will get fit apprehension. There will not even be a language, at first, 
for the higher ideas of God and religion; such a language must be formed historically, 
under a growth of uses, generating gradually a growth of ideas. Thus if we conceive 
that holy virtue is constituted by a free obedience to law, the law will have to 
be set in first, by a drill of observances, and then, when it has been long enough 
enforced by a restrictive method, ideas may rise, inspirations come, and the soul 
may pass on to seize in liberty, what it has bowed to in fear. This holds true of 
every man, and, in a certain broader sense, historically, of a people or a world. 
The day of ideas, thoughts, sentiments, words quickened to a spiritual meaning, 
must of necessity come after, and be prepared by a long and weary drill in rites, 
institutions, legalities and heavy laden centuries of public discipline. But God 
will be the same in this day as in that, in that as in this, cherishing the same 
purpose, moving on the senses, out of the same feeling, in the schoolmastering era 
of law, as in the grace of the cross itself. Becoming, at the first, in a certain 
sense, a barbarian people’s God, he only submits to conditions of necessity by


<pb n="65" id="iv.i-Page_65" />which he is confronted, in preparing to be known, as the God of love 
and sacrifice, and Saviour of the world. Neither is it any discredit to him that 
the subjects of his goodness must be manipulated outwardly and roughly, and brought 
on thus historically, till some higher capabilities of feeling and perception are 
developed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p37">To simplify the general subject as far as possible, take, for 
example, the single point in which the hasty and shallow thinkers of the unbelieving 
world <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p37.1">Partisanship of the old religion.</span> have been most 
commonly scandalized; viz., the exclusiveness of the old religion. God, they insist, 
is the Creator, Lord, and Father of all men—not of any one people; but this old 
religion holds him forth in promise as the God of a chosen people, taking them as 
clients in specialty, apart from, and, in some sense,. against the whole world beside. 
How very unlike to the God of Christianity, erecting a kingdom of universal love 
and suffering sacrifice. And yet plainly there was no other way to get hold of the 
low sentiment of the world and raise it, but to begin thus with a partisan, chosen 
people’s mercy, and get himself revealed by light and shade, as between his people 
and others; creating a religion that is next thing to a prejudice. He could not 
be revealed, as any one may see, in his own measures, but only in such measures 
as he found prepared. To bolt himself into men’s thoughts, when they had no thoughts, 
was impossible. He could only come into such thoughts and sentiments as there were. 
The little, darkened, partisan soul must know him as


<pb n="66" id="iv.i-Page_66" />it can, and not as he is. The nations, too, of that day boasted each 
a god of their own, whom they took and praised, for what he could do for them, and 
against the gods of the other nations. A god was no god who could not perch on their 
banners, and fight out their wars, trampling all other gods by his power. Hence 
the necessity that Jehovah should choose him a people. And so it was that by overtopping 
all other deities, in his glorious protectorship, he finally made himself known 
as God over all—the true Supreme and Saviour of all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p38">If he had announced himself, at the very first, as the God alike 
and Saviour of all men, if he had been forthwith incarnate and had shown himself 
in Moses’ day, by the suffering life and death of his Son, the history would have 
been a barren riddle only. They were not equal to the conceiving of any such disinterested 
sacrifice; and the fact that it proposed. a salvation for all men would have been 
enough, by itself, to quite turn away their faith. I verily believe that Jesus, 
coming, thus and then, would not even have been remembered in history. And yet there 
was a promise, long before, of which nobody took the meaning, that, in this one 
people, somehow, all nations should be eventually blessed; and the prophets, too, 
as the religious sense grew more enlarged, finally began to break out in bold and 
strong visions of a universal kingdom and glory; in which it may be seen that God 
was preparing, even from the first, to be finally known as the Lord and Saviour 
of the whole world.</p>



<pb n="67" id="iv.i-Page_67" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p39">Does he then, by condescending to the lowness of barbarous mind, 
and consenting to begin with a religion of prejudice, when there was no higher sentiment 
to begin with, or be revealed in—does <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p39.1">God’s love suffers by 
detention.</span> he by choosing out one people, in this manner, show that his character 
is equal to nothing higher? Ah, what struggles of suffering patience had he rather 
to endure, in these long ages of training, under such narrow and meager possibilities! 
Nowhere else, it seems to me, not even in the cross of Jesus itself, does he reveal 
more wonderfully the greatness and self-sacrificing patience of his feeling. And 
the fact breaks out, all along down the course of the history—appearing and reappearing, 
by how many affecting declarations—that he is waiting for a better possibility, 
waiting to open his whole heart’s love, and be known by what he can bear and do 
for the world of mankind. Nor was there any moment of relief to him so blessed probably, 
as when he came to Mary with his “all hail,” and broke into the world as God with 
us; God now come at last, to disburden his heart by sacrifice. The retention before 
was a greater burden on his feeling, we may well believe, than his glorious outbirth 
into loss and suffering now.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p40">Taking now this very crowded, <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p40.1">God in sacrifice 
by Scripture testimony.</span> insufficiently stated solution of his relation to 
the times of the Old Testament, you will find it borne out, in every point, by a 
careful review of the whole Scripture; and that Christ, in his vicarious sacrifice, 
only represents the feeling of God in all the preceding ages.</p>
<pb n="68" id="iv.i-Page_68" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p41">The principle of love, as we have already seen, is itself a principle 
of vicarious sacrifice, causing every one that is in it to be entered into the want, 
woe, loss, and even ill-desert of every other; bearing even adversaries and enemies, 
just as Christ bore his. But God is love and is so declared in every part of the 
Scripture; and what have we in this, but the discovery that he is a being, in just 
such a relation of sympathy and burdened feeling for men, as Christ was. He did 
not show it by the same outward signs, and therefore could not so powerfully and 
transformingly impress the fact; and yet he was in the same precise love, waiting, 
as we just now said, to find relief in a more adequate expression. Yet how often, 
how affectingly, did he express, in words, the painful sympathy and deep burden 
of his feeling. As when the prophet says—“In their affliction he was afflicted, 
and the angel of his presence saved them; in his love and pity, he redeemed them, 
and bare and carried them, all the days of old.” How tenderly does he watch the 
turning of the ages—“grieved forty years” for his people in the wilderness—“rising 
betimes” to send his messengers—protesting that he is “weary”—that he is “broken 
with their whorish heart”—“that he is filled with repentings”—calling also to his 
people to, see how “the Lord their God bare them as a man doth bear his son”—apostrophizing 
them, as it were, in a feeling quite broken, “Oh, that there were such a heart 
in them, that they would hear me and keep my commandments”—“How shall I give thee up, 
Ephraim, how shall I deliver thee, Israel?”—and


<pb n="69" id="iv.i-Page_69" />again, “Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love, and with loving 
kindness have I drawn thee.” It is as if there were a cross unseen, standing on 
its undiscovered hill, far back in the ages, out of which were sounding always, 
just the same deep voice of suffering love and patience, that was heard by mortal 
ears from the sacred hill of Calvary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p42">And then, when Christ himself arrives, what does he say but that, 
“God so loved the world that he sent his only begotten son?”—not that he came to 
obtain God’s love, but that God’s love sent him and was here to be magnified, in 
the sacrifice of life he would make. And who is Christ but God manifest in the flesh, 
reconciling the world unto himself; the express image and word of God; that is God 
expressed as he is, so that he that hath seen him hath seen the Father; working 
always for, and to declare, the God that sent him. Neither does he conceive, that 
he is introducing a new kingdom and order, that is worthier of God, and in better 
feeling. He declares that he came not to destroy the old system, or law, but only 
to fulfill it and carry it on to the glorious realization of its ends, opening things 
that have been kept secret, but have all the time been working, from the foundation 
of the world; nay, that his kingdom is a kingdom prepared from the foundation of 
the world; prepared that is in God’s love, fixed in his purpose, working in his 
counsels. What then was Christ in his vicarious feeling and sacrifice, what in his 
Gethsemane, but a revelation in time, of just that love that had been struggling 
always in God’s bosom; watching


<pb n="70" id="iv.i-Page_70" />wearily for the world and with inward groanings unheard by mortal ears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p43">But there is, after all, some one will say, a something in Christ 
that is more gentle and better to feeling—less <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p43.1">Christ not better, 
but more adequately expressed.</span> severity, kinder, softer terms of good. There 
certainly is a fuller, more adequate, expression of God’s love; and so a greater 
power of attraction, thus of salvation. And yet there are denunciations of future 
evil in his teachings, that, taken as they stand, are as much more fearful than 
any which are found in the Old Testament, as they relate to what is more future 
and of longer duration. I will not here discuss them, I only say that, take what 
view of them is possible, it does not appear that Christ, in bearing the world’s 
evil, does at all consent to the possible immunity of transgression. If he might 
consent to that, then he might well enough consent to the continuance of transgression 
also, and so be excused from the sacrifice of the cross altogether.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p44">God then is such a being from eternity as must, by the supposition, 
be entered, even as Christ was, into all <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p44.1">God then is just what 
Christ shows him to be.</span> that belongs to love; entered into patience, long 
suffering, and sacrifice; burdened in heart for the good of enemies; taking on his 
feeling the wants and woes of enemies. This is no new thought, no optional, superlative 
goodness taken up by Christ in the year One, of the Christian era; but the whole 
deity is in it, in it from eternity. And the short account of all is—“For God so 
loved the world.”</p>
<pb n="71" id="iv.i-Page_71" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p45">Holding now this view of God—the same which the Psalmist boasts 
when he sings, “For God is my king of old, working salvation in the midst of the
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p45.1">Current misconceptions.</span> earth”—we encounter a large 
body of current misconceptions, mostly under Gospel terms of expression, which require 
to be modified if we are to hold the truth understandingly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p46">Thus we speak of Christ as a mediator, and as doing a work of 
mediation; which is Scriptural, but we often conceive that he is literally a third 
being, <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p46.1">Mediation.</span> coming in between us and God to compose 
our difficulty with him, by gaining him as it were to softer terms. But he is no 
such mediator at all, nor any mediator, such as does not leave him to be God manifest 
in all God’s proper feeling. No, he is a mediator only in the sense that, as being 
in humanity, he is a medium of God to us; such a medium that, when we cling to him 
in faith, we take hold of God’s own life and feeling as the Infinite Unseen, and 
are taken hold of by Him, reconciled, and knit everlastingly to him, by what we 
receive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p47">We call Christ our intercessor, too, and conceive that we are 
saved by his intercession. Does he then intercede for us in the sense that he goes 
before God <span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p47.1">Intercession.</span> in a plea to gain him over 
to us, showing God his wounds, and the print of his nails, to soften him towards 
us. Far from that as possible; nothing could be more unworthy. Intercession means 
literally intervention, that is a coming between; and it is not God that wants to 
be softened, or made better; for Christ


<pb n="72" id="iv.i-Page_72" />himself is only the incarnate love and sacrificing patience of God; 
but the stress of the intercession is with us and in our hearts’ feeling—all which 
we simply figure, objectively, when we conceive him as the priest that liveth ever 
to make intercession for us. We set him before God’s altar, in a figure of eternal 
sponsorship, urging the suit of peace; though the peace he obtains by the suit of 
his sacrifice, comes, in fact, from our mitigation, not from the mitigation of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p48">Other modes of speaking, supposed to be understood in their Scriptural 
meaning, will not be accommodated by the conception that unites the God of
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p48.1">Pacification.</span> the old time and the Christ of the new, 
in the same vicarious feeling, but will require to have their colors softened by 
similar explanations. And it will not be difficult, I rejoice to believe, for any 
genuinely thoughtful, right-feeling soul, to lay hold of the possibility thus offered, 
of a conception of God that does not mock his attributes, or set them at war with 
each other. How distracting and painful, how dreadfully appalling is the faith that 
we have a God, back of the worlds, whose indignations overtop his mercies, and who 
will not be satisfied, save as he is appeased by some other, who is in a better 
and milder feeling. We might easily fear him, but how shall we love him; and where, 
meantime shall we find that glorious, all-centering unity in the good, which our 
sufficiently distracted soul longs for in the God of its worship? What can we do 
as sinners, torn already by our own evils, with two Gods, a less good, and a better—this 
latter, suffering and even dying


<pb n="73" id="iv.i-Page_73" />to compose and sweeten the other? Where shall our heart rest when our 
thought itself is bent hither and thither, and torn by a God in no unity with Himself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p49">Here then I think we may rest in the full and carefully tested 
discovery, that whatever we may say, or hold, or believe, concerning the vicarious
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.i-p49.1">A cross in God’s perfections from eternity.</span> sacrifice 
of Christ, we are to affirm in the same manner of God. The whole deity is in it, 
in it from eternity and will to eternity be. We are not to conceive that our blessed 
Saviour is some other and better side of deity, a God composing and satisfying God; 
but that all there is in him expresses God, even as he is, and has been of old—such 
a being in his love that he must needs take our evils on his feeling, and bear the 
burden of our sin. Nay, there is a cross in God before the wood is seen upon Calvary; 
hid in God’s own virtue itself, struggling on heavily in burdened feeling through 
all the previous ages, and struggling as heavily now even in the throne of the worlds. 
This, too, exactly, is the cross that our Christ crucified reveals and sets before 
us. Let us come then not to the wood alone, not to the nails, not to the vinegar 
and the gall, not to the writhing body of Jesus, but to the very feeling of our 
God and there take shelter. Seeing how God bears an enemy—has borne or carried enemies 
all the days of old—we say “Herein is Love,” and in this grand <i>koinonia</i>—this 
fellowship of the Father and his Son, Jesus Christ—our very unworthy and very distracting 
preferences are forever merged and lost.</p>



<pb n="74" id="iv.i-Page_74" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter III. The Holy Spirit in Vicarious Sacrifice." progress="13.67%" id="iv.ii" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii">
<h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER III</h2>
<h3 id="iv.ii-p0.2">THE HOLY SPIRIT IN VICARIOUS SACRIFICE.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p1">HAVING showed, in my last chapter, that the Creator and God of 
the former dispensation, sometimes called the Father in that relation, was inserted 
into our human conditions, in just the same vicarious feeling as Christ was in his 
incarnate suffering, and bore our sins as truly, and wrestled for us in the same 
tender burdens of love, I now undertake to show the same in respect to the Holy 
Spirit after Christ; that he works in love as Christ did, and suffers all the incidents 
of love—compassion, wounded feeling, sorrow, concern, burdened sympathy, violated 
patience—taking men upon him, to bear them and their sins, precisely as Christ himself 
did in his sacrifice. He is, in fact, a Christ continued, in all that distinguishes 
the offering and priesthood of Christ, and is fitly represented in the same way, 
under a priestly figure, as our intercessor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p2">I am well aware how very distant all such conceptions are from 
the commonly received impressions of the <span class="mnote1" id="iv.ii-p2.1">The Holy Spirit in 
personal feeling and character.</span> Holy Spirit. For it is a remarkable fact, 
apart from all conceptions of a properly vicarious sacrifice in his ministry, 
that even where his personality is much insisted on, almost nothing is left him 
commonly in the matter of


<pb n="75" id="iv.ii-Page_75" />feeling and character, that belongs to personality. Probably enough 
the reason may be that when we pray, as we familiarly do, that God will send, or 
give, the Holy Spirit; or shed down, or shed abroad, or pour out, or breathe the 
Holy Spirit; we allow such figures to carry their meaning too literally, and so 
fall into the way of regarding him, unwittingly, as a mere influence; some invisible 
missive, or fluid, or magnetic force, traversing unseen, the hidden depths of souls, 
to work God’s purpose in them. However this may be, it certainly comes to pass, 
somehow, that we practically lose out the conception of a genuinely personal character 
and life, as pertaining to the Holy Spirit. And, in this view, it becomes a matter 
of great spiritual consequence, apart from the particular subject I have in hand, 
to restore a juster and more vital conception of the Spirit, such as I am undertaking 
now to assert. I begin then by a distinct recognition—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p3">1. Of the personality of the Spirit, insisting that, if it be 
asserted at all, as it certainly should be, it must be asserted with a meaning and 
not without. <span class="mnote1" id="iv.ii-p3.1">Personality that makes no true person.</span> 
It is very true that the word <i>Spirit</i> [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p3.2">πνευμα</span>,] 
is a neuter noun, drawing after it the neuter pronoun <i>it</i>. But this is only 
because the natural symbol resorted to, viz., <i>breath</i>, happened to be a neuter 
word. Still there are other terms applied to the Spirit, which bear the very highest 
character of personality. Thus he is promised as being even Christ himself—“I will 
come to you;” and is called, with Christ, Paraclete, Advocate, Comforter, another 
Comforter<pb n="76" id="iv.ii-Page_76" />—and the personal pronoun <i>he</i> is applied to him, just 
as it is to the Father and the Son. I raise no question here upon the nature of 
this personality. I only say that he is a person, in just the same personal proper. 
ties of feeling, love, sacrifice, as the Father and the Son, and that, being perfect 
in character, he must have exactly the same character. Besides, according to all 
right conceptions of trinity, God is still a strict unity, or undivided substance, 
not three substances; and so, on the score of unity, as before on the score of personality, 
the Holy Spirit must be more than a divine somewhat, emptied of all divine graces 
and perfections—the full and perfect God, even as that same fullness dwelt in Jesus 
bodily. The Holy Spirit works thus in a ministry of love precisely as Jesus did, 
end the love is just the same kind of love, burdened for men, burdened for enemies, 
heaving in silent agonies of passion to recover and save; fulfilling in every particular 
the Christly terms of sacrifice. Again—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p4">2. It requires, every one may easily perceive, quite as much suffering 
patience, and affliction of feeling, or <span class="mnote1" id="iv.ii-p4.1">The work of the Spirit 
is in sacrifice.</span> even of what is called passion, to carry on the work of 
the Spirit, as it did to fulfill the ministry and bear the cross of Jesus. In the 
first place, the work of the Spirit covers the whole ground of human life, broad 
as the world is, and continues through all the untold generations of time. And in 
this world-wide operation he is enduring, not Pilate, and the soldiers, and a few 
Jewish priests, but the contradiction of all sinners that live. He is betrayed by


<pb n="77" id="iv.ii-Page_77" />more then Judas, denied by more than Peter; struggling on, from age 
to age, with all the falsities, and treasons, and corruptions, all the unspeakable 
disgust<span class="unclear" id="iv.ii-p4.2">s,</span> of all bosom perversity; acting, and suffering, 
not before them indeed as Christ did, but as it were in perpetual contact with them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p5">Neither let us imagine, as too many do, in their superficial haste, 
that the principal suffering and sacrifice of Christ consisted in the pains he bore 
in his body. The pains of his moral sensibility, the burdens that oppressed his 
vicarious feeling, cost him more than his cross, as any one may see who takes the 
meaning of his Gethsemane. Indeed this one look down into the depth of his divine 
feeling seems to have been permitted us, that our mind might be taken away from 
the foolish opinion that his principal sacrifice lay in the pangs of a few hours’ bodily suffering. Indeed these bodily pains of Christ on the cross appear to be 
a kind of condescension rather to our coarseness, that he might raise an outward 
flag of distress for our dull sensuous nature to look upon; while to him, the principal 
woe is that which, as incarnate love, he bore all through his ministry, in his griefs, 
disgusts, and wounded sensibilities; that which once or twice he barely speaks of, 
as when he says “now is my soul troubled;” that which made him, to his friends, 
“a man of sorrows;” that which, in the garden, took hold of him, even as an agony, 
the most appalling scene of tragedy ever beheld in our world. In a quiet, silent 
hour, when his person is threatened by no appearance of danger, the wail of


<pb n="78" id="iv.ii-Page_78" />his burdened heart breaks out in a way of intensity that is even terrible; 
while in his trial and mockery, and the bodily torture of his death, his serenity 
is more remarkable even than his distress. Perceiving thus how the real pain of 
Jesus, that which constituted the principal cost of his sacrifice, was the burden 
that lay upon his feeling, baffled and wronged as that feeling ever was, we are 
let into the precise conception of that equally heavy burden that is borne by the 
Spirit always. And this long, weary draft upon his patience, his disgusts, and wounded 
sensibilities—this it is that makes his intercession. We pass now—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p6">3. To that which is to be more decisive than our own thoughts 
or constructive endeavors, viz., to the direct <span class="mnote1" id="iv.ii-p6.1">Scripture representations.</span> 
exhibitions of the Scripture itself. And here, since I must abridge the review as 
much as possible, I will pass all the more casual notifications of the Spirit which 
speak of doing him “despite,” of his being “grieved,” and “vexed,” and “lied unto,” 
and “resisted;” that show the eminently Christly “gifts of healing” ministered by 
him, allowing it also to be said of him as of Christ—“Himself took our infirmities 
and bare our sicknesses;” that call him “Christ,” and “the Spirit of Christ,” and 
“Christ dwelling in us,” and “Christ living in us”—in all which it is made clear 
that he has all the sentiment, and sensibility, and even wounded sensibility, of 
Christ himself—Christ’s equivalent in short, abiding in the heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p7">Having merely alluded to these very significant tokens, I go on 
to notice three principal conceptions


<pb n="79" id="iv.ii-Page_79" />under which the intercessory character and feeling of the Spirit are 
specially displayed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p8">Thus, first of all, he goes into the ministry of Christ with him 
and upon him, as the qualifying impulse, in some sense, of his work; resting upon
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.ii-p8.1">With Christ in his ministry.</span> him as a dove in his baptism; 
leading him into and through the great soul-struggle of the temptation; bestowed 
upon him “without measure” in his doctrine; travailing with him, last of all, in 
his Gethsemane and his cross; so that we may say, when all is done, “who through 
the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God.” Instigator thus, and upholder 
of Jesus, in all his ministry and sacrifice, how strange is the inversion we make, 
when we allow ourselves to think of him as being only a bare impersonal force or 
influence!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p9">A second and partly reverse, though really agreeing conception 
of the Spirit is met, in his appointed vicarship, or substituted ministry, acting 
in <span class="mnote1" id="iv.ii-p9.1">Takes Christ’s place and continues his work.</span> the 
place of Christ himself. Thus Christ declaring to his disciples, “it is expedient 
for you that I go away,” promises the Spirit as “another Comforter” in his place. 
And the reason of the substitution is not difficult. Having brought on his outwardly 
historic work to a close, Christ perceives that his permanent, or protracted stay 
in the flesh and before the senses, would be rather a hindrance than a help to farther 
progress. If it were possible for him, as a visible Saviour and resident, to win 
disciples all over the world and in all ages, they would yet be disciples


<pb n="80" id="iv.ii-Page_80" />not of faith, but of the eyes; aching still to see him, more than to 
be like him; thronging on to his seat as pilgrims over continents and seas; yet 
not one in a hundred of them ever getting near enough to speak with him; wanting 
all, of course, a visible kingdom since they have a visible king. Therefore he declares 
a change of administration—that the Christ of the eye is to be withdrawn, and the 
Spirit, an invisible, diffusive, pervasive, every where present, always abiding, 
Christ substituted—a Christ whom no distance can remove, whom the sick man can have 
in his chamber, the prisoner in his dungeon, the exile in his place of banishment, 
the martyr in his fires; present to the heart, more present than looks, or words; 
present where the eye is blind and can not see him, and the ear is deaf and can 
not hear him speak. And yet he is to be the consciously felt Christ. “The world 
seeth me not but ye see me.” “At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and 
ye in me and I in you.” In him, as their living interpreter, present to consciousness 
in all the sentiment, love, sacrifice, of the Father and the Son, the disciples 
are always to know the ascended Lord of their hearts, and be kept in the sense of 
his society and even of his burdened sympathy itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p10">This brings us to a third Scripture conception of the Spirit, 
where the vicarious working is even more formally <span class="mnote1" id="iv.ii-p10.1">Has his Gethsemane.</span> 
displayed<note n="3" id="iv.ii-p10.2"><scripRef passage="Rom 8:26-27" id="iv.ii-p10.3" parsed="|Rom|8|26|8|27" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26-Rom.8.27">Rom. viii, 26-7</scripRef>.</note>—“Likewise 
the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities; for we know not what we should pray for 
as we ought, but the Spirit


<pb n="81" id="iv.ii-Page_81" />itself maketh intercession for us with groanings that can not be uttered. 
And he that searcheth the hearts, knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because 
he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p11">Our translators appear to have looked upon it as a thing quite 
unsupposable, that any priestly and vicarious working pertains to the ministry of 
the Spirit, and have cast the words of their version accordingly, so as to make 
it a great deal less distinctly vicarious than the original. Besides it would be 
nearly impossible to so translate the passage as to give it, in English, the full 
vicarious typology and substitutive import of the original Greek version. Thus our 
English word <i>helpeth</i>—[“helpeth our infirmities”]—represents a long Greek 
word compounded of two prepositions and a verb; the preposition <i>with</i> indicating 
a conjunction of sympathy, the preposition <i>instead of</i>, indicating substitution, 
and the verb <i>taking hold of</i> as in participation;<note n="4" id="iv.ii-p11.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p11.2">συναντιλαμβάνεται.</span></note> 
precisely the same verb in precisely the same phrase which is translated, “took 
our infirmities,”<scripRef passage="Matt 8:17" id="iv.ii-p11.3" parsed="|Matt|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.17">Matth. viii, 17</scripRef> 
in the remarkable passage that declares the vicarious assumption of our bodily infirmities 
and evils by Christ; only there the verb is not intensified by the prepositions 
here compounded with it. Are we then to judge that a much stronger word of vicarious 
assumption is here to be emptied of every such import, and translated simply “helpeth” because it refers to the Holy Spirit?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p12">Again it is to be specially noted that the Holy Spirit is twice 
represented in this passage under the priestly


<pb n="82" id="iv.ii-Page_82" />figure of making intercession; the same which is applied to Christ 
in but a single instance, and becomes, <span class="mnote1" id="iv.ii-p12.1">The priestly conception 
of his work.</span> in the estimation of many teachers, the crowning doctrine of 
his mediatorship. Precisely how much, or what is to be understood by this intercession, 
as affirmed of Christ, it may be difficult to settle. The word means literally to 
intervene for, as when a friend intervenes between a superior and an inferior, to 
obtain some act of forgiveness, or help from the former. There is somewhat of a 
mediatorial character in the intervention, somewhat also of a vicarious character, 
inasmuch as the intervening or interceding party is supposed to have the case of 
the humbler and more dejected one upon his own feeling, and to be a volunteer bearer 
of his burden for him. In the case of the Spirit the vicarious, substitutive character 
of the intervention or intercession is grammatically intensified, when compared 
with the intercession ascribed to Christ, by the doubling of the preposition <i>
for</i>, compounding it, first with the verb, and then placing it again before the 
noun or subject.<note n="5" id="iv.ii-p12.2"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p12.3">ὑπερεντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν</span></note> 
The intercession ascribed to Christ—“able to save them to the uttermost them that 
come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them”—plainly 
enough represents the reconciling work he is able to do in souls, under the objective 
and priestly figure of a perpetual offering to God, for the propitiation of God 
to them. The intercession of the Spirit on the other hand is subjectively conceived 
and not otherwise, for his ministry is


<pb n="83" id="iv.ii-Page_83" />only subjective in men’s hearts; it is the wrestling within of his 
own divine sympathy and suffering love, to raise them into accord with God’s mind 
and the secret motions of his goodness; thus to give insight and power to their 
prayers, and draw them into all the secret helpings of God in a state of reconciliation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p13">All which he is said to do “with groanings which can not be uttered”—better 
“with groanings unuttered;” that is, with strivings of concern or burdened feeling, 
that are the silent Gethsemane of his ministry. The groanings of Christ are audible 
and so might the groanings of the Spirit be, if he had the vocal organs of a body 
connected with his feeling. Enough that one, as truly as the other, and both in 
exact conformity, fulfill the natural pathology of love and sacrifice; Christ when 
he throws himself upon the ground, groaning aloud for the mere burden he has upon 
his feeling, and without any other kind of distress; and the Spirit when he enters 
into the struggles of our disorder and weakness with so great concern, groaning 
inaudibly in us and heaving out our soul in sighs and prayers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p14">It is no small confirmation of the view thus given, that when 
it is carried forward into the latter of the: two verses, all that awkwardness 
which the commentators appear to have felt, in assigning to it any precise 
meaning, is completely removed. Omitting the words “<i>will of</i>,” which are not in the original, 
we read—“And he that [sought unto by prayer] searcheth the hearts, knoweth what 
is the mind of the Spirit [the mind which the Spirit is working in us] because he 
[the Spirit] maketh


<pb n="84" id="iv.ii-Page_84" />intercession for the saints [preparing a mind in them] according to 
God”—working that is from and toward just that counsel of vicarious love which has 
dwelt in the Godhead from eternity. God he infers—this is the strain of his argument—must 
certainly be in the secret of what proceeds from himself, and when fallen souls 
are wrought into that same mind by the Spirit, their prayers must be accepted and 
their footing of reconciliation established. In this manner do the Scriptures represent 
the Holy Spirit, in his vicarious work and office of intercession—bathing us inwardly 
in all Christly sympathy, bearing our burdens of weakness, and sin, and groaning, 
as it were, his own longings for us into our prayers. At the same time it is to 
be admitted that there is a good deal of language applied to Christ and his work 
in the Scriptures which is not applied to the Holy Spirit; which also it is no part 
of my present subject to explain. I only say that it contemplates a difference in 
the offices of Christ and the Spirit, and their modes and kinds of operation. My 
present concern is simply to show that the Holy Spirit works in the same feeling 
as Christ did, bears the same burdens on his love, suffers the same wounded sensibility, 
encounters loss and sacrifice under the same vicarious impulse. I do not undertake 
to identify Christ and the Spirit in such a sense as to make them do the same things, 
or work by the same method. One operates outwardly, the other inwardly; one before 
the understanding, the other in it; one making impressions by what is acted before 
the senses and addressed to thought,


<pb n="85" id="iv.ii-Page_85" />the other by groanings and throbs of divine feeling back of thought. 
This much, however, I will say, that if the sacrifices of the much enduring, agonizing 
spirit, were acted before the senses, in the manner of the incarnate life of Jesus, 
he would seem to make the world itself a kind of Calvary from age to age, and would 
just as impressively sanctify the law, by the perennial obedience of his sacrifices, 
as Christ did by the casual sacrifice of his cross. And this brings me to add—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p15">4. That the reason why the Holy Spirit is regarded so much less 
tenderly by us than Christ, or even as having no particular title to our love, is
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.ii-p15.1">Only does not meet us in the senses.</span> that we are creatures 
in the senses, carnalized also and blinded, as regards all spiritual perceptions, 
by the sensuous habit of our sin, and that Christ meeting us in the senses, speaking 
to us with a man’s voice, enduring toil and contempt for us, joining himself to 
us in all our external adversities, looking on us with a face gloomed by sorrow, 
or bathed in the sweat of agony, or stained by the blood of his thorny crown and 
cross—meeting us in this way, having a human person for his organ, Christ lays hold 
of our feeling, by his address to the senses, and we begin to imagine some special 
tenderness and fellow sensibility in him, awakened by his human relationship itself, 
and dating after that relationship begun. Whereas he has only come into humanity 
because the feeling was in him before, and has taken up the human nature, that he 
might have an organ of what before was hid, unexpressed, in his divine feeling. 
And so the Holy Spirit,


<pb n="86" id="iv.ii-Page_86" />coming after, comes in that same feeling, tempered to just the same 
pitch of vicarious sacrifice for men. Jesus is not better than the Father, nor better 
than the Spirit, his substitute. We think so, if at all, only because we see him 
with our eyes; and he is put before our eyes, in the flesh, for the very purpose 
of expressing to us adequately what is in the Everlasting Godhead, unvoiced to feeling 
in us hitherto, unexpressed by look, or form, or act, or agony. Could we make the 
still small voice of the Spirit audible, could we bring into sound the groanings 
unuttered, could we invest the Spirit in our hearts with a look that is the fit 
expression of his sensibility, and feel the tears of his divine pity dropping on 
the face of our sin, how evident would it be made to us, that we have, in him, the 
true Christ-passion, living always in the secret center of our life; the very same 
that we had visibly before us, in the tender ministries and suffering graces of 
the Son of Mary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p16">Perhaps it may be necessary to add, that the Holy Spirit in such 
a ministry of sacrifice and burdened feeling, <span class="mnote1" id="iv.ii-p16.1">Works in authority 
also.</span> holds the magisterial key of divinity still, and makes it none the 
less a piercing and strong ministry. He is just like Christ in this respect. The 
tenderness and self-sacrificing love of Christ never subsided into softness, or 
a look of weakness. Authority goes with him. He lays himself upon the proud, the 
plunderers of the poor, the pretenders and hypocrites in religion, in words of fearful 
severity. He is kingly even in his passion. And in just the same manner the Spirit 
has thunders for guilty consciences,


<pb n="87" id="iv.ii-Page_87" />none the less terrible, that, like his groanings, they are inaudible; 
scourges of rods to lay upon the backs of all defiant sins; fiery-pointed arrows 
of conviction to hurl among the drowsy fears, and awake them out of their sleep. 
He sharpens the soul’s hunger, stirs it up to self-disgust, kindles aspiration, 
strikes the bell of time and makes it ring the note of flying years. A faithful 
and strong Spirit, he can also be a piercing and severe Spirit. The vicarious love 
makes him none the less a king, and the kingdom of God he establishes within none 
the less truly a kingdom. In a word, he bears the whole divine character into his 
ministry; and brings it in upon our hearts’ presence as a revelation there of God’s 
full majesty. Adding this for safeguard, our conclusion is that the ministry of 
the Holy Spirit is as truly a ministry of suffering and vicarious sacrifice as that 
of Christ himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p17">I can not drop the subject in hand without adverting to a great 
and very hurtful misconception of the Gospel plan itself, that connects with this 
same misconception of the Holy Spirit which I am here trying to correct. Thus how 
very commonly is it given as a true summation of the Gospel, that Christ, by his 
death and <span class="mnote1" id="iv.ii-p17.1">A mechanical Gospel which is not the true.</span> 
sacrifice, prepares a ground of forgiveness or justification, and then that the 
Holy Spirit is sent by a kind of immediate, or efficient agency, to renew the soul 
in a forgivable state. Christ works before the law, and the Holy Spirit works in 
the soul; one to open a gate of mercy, the other to lead into that gate. As if Christ, 
in his agony, and cross, and


<pb n="88" id="iv.ii-Page_88" />all the feeling of his most feeling and beautiful ministry, were not 
engaged to be a reconciling power in souls, at all, but only to set himself before 
God’s justice, and his just retributions, buying their silence by his pains; whereupon 
the Holy Spirit, a very good being doubt. less, though doing nothing specially here 
by goodness, is sent forth, in adequate force, to be the great Regenerator. The 
regeneration accordingly is not a point won by any Gospel siege of love and sacrifice, 
but carried by mighty impressment rather, much as if by some unseen hydrostatic 
pressure, or some silent gun-shot stroke of omnipotence. These sapless timbers! 
these fleshless, nerveless bones! how sad a figure do they make of the Gospel, where 
the true Christ and Spirit come together, in love and sacrifice, to beget us in 
holiness, by the longings felt of their joint passion in our hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p18">It results, of course, under such a conception of the Gospel plan, 
that we are drawn to no very close personal union either with Christ, or the Spirit, 
and just that is missed which, in God’s view, is the principal aim of all; viz., 
the power to be exerted in us by the feeling expressed to us. For if Christ, in 
what is called his vicarious sacrifice, is wholly withdrawn from us, and is only 
doing a work before justice and the law, in some court of reckoning we know not 
where, he is plainly doing nothing to win a place in our consciousness, or to produce 
a Christly consciousness in us. He does not move upon us, but upon the books, thinking 
only of the credit to be gained for us there by the contribution of his pains. How 
then is he going to be


<pb n="89" id="iv.ii-Page_89" />formed in us? And by what conceivable method are we to have him inwardly 
revealed, and to say, as the conscious witness of our hearts, Christ liveth in us? 
However good and great the work he is doing among the retributive economies for 
us, he is not here for the doing specially of any thing in us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p19">Meantime the Spirit is reduced to an attitude where we are unlikely 
as may be, to conceive any such thing as the greatness and blessedness of a conscious,
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.ii-p19.1">The Spirit our invisible friend.</span> everlastingly established 
friendship with him. He is not here, to reach us, in any sense, by the divine feeling. 
He is not Christ taken out of form and locality, to be present everywhere and be 
revealed, unseen, as a Christ living in all hearts. But he is thought of more as 
an efficient divine operator in souls; doing a work of repair in them, or, at most, 
a work of moral suasion before their choices; neither of which is very much related 
to our personal sentiments and the engagement of our love to his character. We think 
of him as of some impersonal force, some hidden fire, some holy gale, not as a friend 
present in sympathy, or wounded feeling, to every throb of our hearts; disgusted 
by sensuality and passion, pained by vanity, offended by pride, grieved by neglect, 
hurt by unbelief and all worldly inclinings; our eternal counselor, guide, helper, 
stay; such a Spirit as, living in us, keeps the sensibilities even of Gethsemane 
and the passion in immediate contact with our inmost life. How great value and power 
there might be in such a conception is obvious. What mindfulness. what delicate 
reverences and exact


<pb n="90" id="iv.ii-Page_90" />loyalty of living would it require, and how dear the confidence it 
would support. Whether it be a relation more fearful or tender, more humble or lofty, 
more careful or inspiring, I hardly know; it is every thing great, beautiful, tender, 
holy, powerful. Losing the sense of such a Spirit and of such a personal friendship 
with him, we seem to lose every thing. He is our other Comforter, our second Christ; 
and when we lose our faith in him, or hold him but dimly, we are just so far reduced 
to an experience that is orphanage—even as Christ himself conceived when he said, 
“I will not leave you orphans, I will come to you.”</p>



<pb n="91" id="iv.ii-Page_91" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IV. The Good Angels in Vicarious Sacrifice." progress="16.72%" id="iv.iii" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv">
<h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER IV.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.iii-p0.2">THE GOOD ANGELS IN VICARIOUS SACRIFICE.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p1">IT has been a great hindrance, we have seen, to all right conceptions 
of what is called the vicarious sacrifice of Jesus Christ, that the attempt has 
been kept up, so persistently, to solve it as a matter one side of all the common 
principles of duty—a superlative goodness, too good to be obligatory on Christ, 
or any one else; an optional sacrifice, when undertaken by him, that overtops all 
requirement and makes a virtue better than even perfect law can frame a notion of. 
And so, by a kind of prodigious goodness above his obligation, Christ raises a fund 
of surplus merit, to even the account of all the world’s wrong doing under obligation. 
There ought to be some difficulty in getting well through any such kind of solution; 
for after all the principles of duty, or virtue, have been thrown into confusion, 
no rule is left to work by, in the settlement of any thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p2">In this view, or on this account, I have undertaken to show the 
universality of just what we discover most distinctly in the work and sacrifice 
of Christ; that every good being, just according to his degree in good, will bear 
evil beings and suffer in feeling for them and take,


<pb n="92" id="iv.iii-Page_92" />as it were, their bad lot on himself; that, as Christ did it, so did 
the Father before Christ in the dispensation of the Old Testament; also that the 
Holy Spirit, after Christ, is continually doing it, in his continued work of intercession. 
Vicarious action, feeling, suffering, therefore, is not peculiar to the Son, but 
is even from eternity in Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and in one as truly as in 
the others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p3">What I now propose is to carry the same conclusion a degree farther, 
or to bring it a step nearer down to <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iii-p3.1">All good intelligences 
in vicarious sacrifice.</span> us; viz., to show that all holy beings created are 
in exactly the same vicarious spirit and suffering way of love as Christ was, only 
not doing and suffering exactly the same things. This may seem, in one view, to 
signify little as regards the extension of my subject; for if the uncreated three 
are in the very same love as Christ from eternity, bearing for love’s sake all the 
burdens of all enemies, and suffering a Gethsemane in feeling on their account, 
it of course adds nothing as regards authority, to show, that all created subjects, 
the glorified men, the angels and seraphim of the heavenly worlds, are also in the 
same. But we are looking, it must be observed, not after authority, but after commonness, 
or a common platform of principles in vicarious sacrifice; and therefore it signifies 
even the more to find all the holy intelligences of God’s empire in it, with Him, 
and with Christ; for it brings the Christly sacrifice down just so much closer to 
our human ranges of life and character, and our common obligations of duty and sacrifice.


<pb n="93" id="iv.iii-Page_93" />It shows, in fact, that Christ’s vicarious action is no prodigious 
matter, no monstrosity of goodness, but that all created holy beings have their 
perfection and blessedness in the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p4">On this point we have several distinct modes of evidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p5">1. A negative evidence, created by the impossibility of assuming 
the contrary. Nothing would more certainly shock our conceptions of glorified
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.iii-p5.1">Shocking to think otherwise.</span> minds, or of what is proper 
to their holy character, than to hear it affirmed that they are ignorant of sacrifice, 
never afflicted for the want, or woe, or fall of others; that, in fact, they would 
never think of being burdened with concern for an enemy, or of bearing any loss 
or sacrifice for his sake. Is that the kind of virtue, or character, that distinguishes 
the glorified state? Is it by such minds, in such a spirit, that Christ is to be 
appreciated, and is it such that are to have their joy in society with him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p6">2. It is agreed that angels and all glorified minds are in the 
principle and life of love; and love in angels works according to its own nature, 
as <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iii-p6.1">Their love puts them in a way of sacrifice.</span> truly 
as it does in God or in Christ; for it is a power universally that takes hold of 
its objects and of all their woes, wants, wrongs and even enmities, to bear them 
as a weight on its afflicted sympathies. As certainly, therefore, as the angels 
and good minds of the upper world are fixed in the sway of love, they will run out 
their sympathies to others


<pb n="94" id="iv.iii-Page_94" />and will burden their hearts with concern for the un. worthy and the 
wicked; ministering unseen, where they may, in warnings and secret guidances. If 
they are in Christ’s love, they will have a Gethsemane and a cross in that love, 
and will be fulfilling their unseen mini3try in the same key with his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p7">3. It signifies much that they are drawn to Christ with such evident 
sympathy, and are with him so <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iii-p7.1">Their sympathy with Christ shows 
them to be.</span> constantly, at every stage, and in every principal crisis of 
his work. The interest they have in him is visibly toned and tempered, by their 
common interest with him in his objects. Ages before his coming, they are moved 
with mighty expectation, “desiring to look into these things.” “Highly favored! 
blessed among women!” is the eager and strongly reverent salutation they bring to 
Mary’s mortal womanhood. When the child is born, they break into the sky, filling 
it full of heavenly hymn—“Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace.” In his temptation, 
they crowd about him to support him by their ministry. In his agony, one comes to 
strengthen him. In his trial, he is sure that he can have twelve legions to help 
him. They watch by the tomb where he sleeps; they roll away the stone when he wakes; 
and sitting there, one at the head and another at the feet, in forms more glorious 
than sculptured stones, they mark the now vacant place of his rest. With a delicate 
reverence, they tenderly fold the bloody napkin up and the bloody linen clothes, 
and lay them apart by themselves; and they say to Mary, with what tenderness,


<pb n="95" id="iv.iii-Page_95" />and, as it were tearful homage, “Come see the place where the Lord 
lay.” Almost, of course, they are with him in his ascension, when his work of sacrifice 
is done, and he goes up in the train of their innumerable company.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p8">All these, now, as I readily admit, are rather indications than 
positive proofs. And yet there is such a zeal in their sympathy as indicates no 
partial accord, but a thoroughly complete oneness with him. Appearing most punctually 
when he sinks lowest in sacrifice, flocking to him in his agony and always when 
his soul is troubled, what can we imagine but that they suffer with him; pained 
for his enemies even as he is, and bearing the same burdens for them? Otherwise 
their sympathy itself could be scarcely better than an offense to his feeling. But 
there is a more direct kind of evidence—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p9">4. In the ministry they maintain themselves; for they have a ministry, 
side by side with that of Jesus, in which we may see distinctly what
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.iii-p9.1">Their ministry is in Christ’s way of sacrifice.</span> and 
how much of sacrifice they are able to bear, and do in fact bear, for mankind. I 
am well aware of the general unbelief or practical Sadduceeism, as regards “angel 
and spirit,” that is likely to impose a look of myth or hollow fantasy, on any thing 
which can be said of the angelic ministries of the Scripture. Any appeal made to 
them in a matter of argument is likely to bear a specially unsolid, or even flighty 
and visionary character, in the estimation of such as mean to believe in them, and 
would even be offended by the intimation that they really do not.


<pb n="96" id="iv.iii-Page_96" />I can not stop to argue the question of such ministries. I will only 
suggest that I am discussing a purely Scriptural matter, on grounds of Scripture 
evidence, and that such ministries are not heartily believed, probably because the 
supposed visitants are taken to be only phantasms, or apparitions, and not real 
beings. For if there be any thing in our doctrine of immortality, there ought to 
be a world of real intelligences and glorified minds outside of this; beings that 
have a character, as truly as we ourselves expect to have, and that, having a character, 
will have sympathies and a disposition to be occupied in good works; beings, many 
of them, who have gone out from our own human society, and are bound to it by the 
dearest affinities of love and customary friendship, and will want to be engaged, 
if possible, in ministries of good to others left behind. Let it also be noted, 
that they are represented as ministering only to the heirs of salvation; that is 
to such as are fenced away from their invisible access by no contrary affinities; 
for it may be that all good minds have immediate access to such as are good, and 
that no conditions of sense, or walls of distance, ever shut apart, or in the nature 
of things can, such as, in God’s love, are made inherently common to each other. 
Besides, how completely will it take away the fantastic look of these celestial 
brethren and their visitations, just to conceive them as coming into the world, 
because they are pressed by the same love as Christ was, and drawn, by the sublime 
necessity of their own perfect character, to bear our lot of shame and loss, in 
a similar extension of their suffering sympathy.</p>
<pb n="97" id="iv.iii-Page_97" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p10">This now we shall find is the exact conception held of them at 
all points in the representations of Scripture. Some of them we are expressly taught,
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.iii-p10.1">The Scripture shows them as in sacrifice.</span> and we know 
not how many, are men, or the spirits of men, once living on earth; just as soundly 
real as they ever were, or as we ourselves are to day. And what is more they are 
only acting in character, precisely the same kind of character which they lived 
in as members of our race. They were men who bore great burdens of toil and suffering 
for the people of their times, and only learned to bear them in that manner for 
the people of all times. They found a cross in their virtue itself, even as Christ 
did, and all that we discover, in their ministries among us now, is that they have 
not forgotten their cross, or grown tired of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p11">Thus we are expressly informed that the angels of the 
transfiguration are Moses and Elias; and they spake with him, most naturally, of 
his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. By which we are to 
understand, not that they informed him of his crucifixion, for that he knew 
already, but they joined their feeling to his, and comforted him by their 
suffering sympathy, and the assured sympathy of the heavenly worlds. For which, 
too, they had been effectually trained by their own former trials and burdens of 
love on earth; Moses when he cried, sinking under such burdens, “I can not bear 
this people,” and Elias when he groaned underground in his cave, “I have been 
very jealous for the Lord of Hosts.” And who was that angel in John’s


<pb n="98" id="iv.iii-Page_98" />vision who said, “I am of thy brethren the prophets?” Was it Daniel 
who fasted in such broken plaints of sorrow for his people and country? or was it 
Jeremiah who cried, “O that my head were waters and mine eyes a fountain of tears?” All these, and other such holy men of old, had borne the cross of love in their 
time, and have not forgotten it, now that they are classed as angels. The ministries 
they fulfill are only their old ministries enlarged and made perfect. They lived 
in vicarious sacrifice before they went up, and the tragic joy they had in it draws 
them to it now.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p12">Meantime we shall find that, in all which is told us of these 
angelic ministries, they are set in close analogy with the ministry of Christ himself. 
They are with Hagar by the fountain of the wilderness, as Christ with the woman 
at Jacob’s well. They are with Elijah the starving prophet in his sleep under the 
juniper tree, offering him their cake which they have baked upon the coals, even 
as Christ prepared his fire of coals, and the fish and the bread, that his hungry 
friends, on landing from their boats, might receive the token of his divine hospitality. 
They had such a feeling of tender sympathy for innocent children, coming forth into 
a rough world of sin and sorrow, that they took hold, every one, of some one child, 
or more than one, to become their unseen guardians—“Verily I say unto you their 
angels do always behold the face of my father”—even as the incarnate Lord himself 
clave to the children everywhere, and laid his hands and his dear blessing on them, 
saying—“of such is the kingdom of Heaven.”</p>
<pb n="99" id="iv.iii-Page_99" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p13">How deeply their feeling is entered into the great tragedy of 
sin, and all the lost conditions of the fallen state under sin, we may see, on a 
large <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iii-p13.1">Concerned for sin as God is.</span> scale, when they 
are shown, before the great salvation promised has arrived; “desiring to look into 
these things,” and breaking out afterwards when it is complete—ten thousand times 
ten thousand and thousands of thousands—in the song of their own deep, always suffering 
love, “Worthy is the Lamb that was slain.” Also in what Christ says himself, testifying—“Verily 
I say unto you there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner 
that repenteth.” Which joy he still further explains by showing how it springs up 
with his own, growing on the same root of care, concern and suffering sympathy; 
how they rejoice with him, because, with him, they are looking always after lost 
men, even as a shepherd after his one lost sheep, or a housekeeper looking after 
her one lost piece of money; and therefore, he and they together, when they have 
found their lost one, have their burden of sorrow, as he represents, fall off, in 
a blessed and rebounding joy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p14">It is worthy, too, of special remark that Christ conceives them 
coming to men, in a ministry <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iii-p14.1">Concerned for the sick and poor 
as Christ was.</span> to the body strikingly correspondent with his own—restrained 
by no fastidious disgusts, averted by no disrespect of the humble and dejected lot 
of the poor. They do not spurn, they can not even neglect, the dying beggar at the 
rich man’s gate. No matter whether it be a story of fact, or only


<pb n="100" id="iv.iii-Page_100" />a parable, the figure they make will be in character, in one as truly 
as in the other, and the picture he gives will, in either case, reveal them in a 
manner worthy of our study. The beggar is in a most sorry plight. He wants a nurse, 
a physician, and friends, and withal, a place in which to die. But of all his kinsmen, 
if he has any, there is none that will be charged with a care so unwelcome and loathsome. 
He goes a begging thus at the street corners and elsewhere, till finally having 
reached the shelter of a rich man’s gateway, or the arched corridor of stone leading 
into the court of his house, his round is ended, and he lies down there, till the 
round of life also may be finished. He asks the pity of a few crumbs for his famishing 
body. Perhaps he gets them, and perhaps he does not. This at least he does not get; 
viz., that tender human sympathy which every humblest creature wants in his last 
hours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p15">Thus he fared with men; but there were two classes of beings, 
in a different key, who came to his help in their wonted acts of ministry—the dogs, 
I mean, and the angels—the dogs from below, esteeming him to be another and superior 
kind of creature; the angels from above, rating his significance and dignity as 
much higher, as their mind was capable of higher thoughts. Behold them here at hand, 
the dogs and the angels together, in a strange companionship of ministry, round 
the flinty bed of the poor abject and son of sorrow; they dispensing their low natural 
surgery on his ulcerated body, and these, beholding in him an heir of glory


<pb n="101" id="iv.iii-Page_101" />and a future peer with them in their heavenly dignities; watching 
by him as volunteer nurses, strengthening him inwardly by the touch of their own 
brave hearts, and waiting, as the pulse beats low and the breath slackens to a full 
stop, to hail him as a brother made free, and convoy him home. Wonderful picture 
in the light and shade of it, signifying much, not only as regards the tender fidelity 
of their ministry to the bodily condition of men, but a great deal more as a revelation 
of the fact, that they are able to encounter so much necessary revulsion of feeling 
and really painful sympathy, in doing their works of mercy. No one looking on the 
picture can fail to be struck by the very close analogy between their way and that 
of Christ himself. Neither they nor he can perform such works of sympathy on the 
loathsome subjects of bodily disease, without a great expenditure of suffering. 
The very pity that draws them to such works is itself a heavy load to bear, and 
is just as much heavier as their love is stronger, their sympathy closer, and their 
feeling more delicate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p16">See how it was with Christ, in that most tender, but strangely 
compounded and really fearful scene, the raising of Lazarus. Death, who took him 
on his way foul days ago, is to be called back and required to let him forth alive. 
Jesus struggles, we can see, with great emotions, partly tender, partly painful. 
He weeps, he groans in spirit, and is troubled. It is as if his feeling were in 
contact all through with death’s foul work, as well as with the griefs of the 
friends—glad, for the disciples’


<pb n="102" id="iv.iii-Page_102" />sakes, to the intent they may believe, and yet scarcely able to meet 
the ghastly appearing of the dead brother whom he will evoke by his call. Indeed, 
if we carefully study the pathology of this scene we shall see the feeling of Jesus 
struggling in it, with surges of painful commotion, scarcely less proper to be called 
suffering, than the agony itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p17">So when the angels of God come to help the poor forlorn beggar 
off, in his release to life. That fastidious feeling which might torture us, in 
coming to a fellow mortal in such loathsome plight, they make nothing of; it will 
not trouble them, for they suffer no false disgusts. But that purity which has put 
them so far aloof from sin, and from all its foul incidents, their finer tastes, 
their more delicate, celestial sensibilities—all these are yet present to him, body 
and soul, not without pain, and lifting, as it were in sympathy with him, to bear 
him out of his foul cave and start him on his flight. So the beggar dies and is 
carried up, escorted home to Abraham’s bosom, as the Saviour represents, by their 
angelic company. Christ bore him in his passion, and they, too, have borne him in 
their passion, now no longer a burden either on his feeling or on theirs. I will 
only add—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p18">5. That the Scriptures speak of these angelic ministries, in terms 
that indicate an impression of sacrifice <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iii-p18.1">Conceived in the priestly 
character.</span> in them, and a vicarious engagement of their suffering love. The 
very word minister—“ministering spirits sent forth to minister”—has a Christly meaning, 
as if they were on a mission of service, and sacrifice, and holy pains-taking, like 
that


<pb n="103" id="iv.iii-Page_103" />of Christ the Lamb; enduring contradiction, wounded feeling, heaviness 
of heart, and struggling on, through rains of love, to accomplish their charge of 
guardianship. They are also spoken of in terms that bear a priestly character as 
being intercessors for men. Such terms are figures, of course, and objective representations, 
even as they are when applied to Christ himself. Thus we find that, as Christ is 
called our Advocate with the Father, a priest that liveth ever to make intercession, 
so Christ testifies concerning these angels standing in their ministries—“they do 
always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.” To behold the face of God, 
in this manner, is to have a priestly access, and be able to maintain a priestly 
intercession, even as the high priest enters the holy of holies, to make answer 
and suit for the people. So when Christ declares—“there is joy in the presence of 
the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth,” he means by “the presence of 
the angels of God,” the presence of God made glorious by the priestly retinue of 
his angels, and these electrified with joy, that the labor of their heart is crowned, 
and their suit of reconciliation is triumphant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p19">We have it then as a point established by Scripture evidence, 
that the glorified spirits, or angels of God, being in the love of God, are also 
in that <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iii-p19.1">The vicarious principle to be universal.</span> kind 
of sacrifice, or vicarious engagement, which love, in its own nature, supposes. 
And so the gulf between sacrifice in uncreated and created minds is effectually 
bridged. Make as much as


<pb n="104" id="iv.iii-Page_104" />we will, or possibly can, of the vicarious sacrifice of Christ, and, 
as being the incarnate presence and ministry of God himself, too much can not be 
made of it, still there is no superlative, over-good, kind of goodness in it. Calling 
it good by the only standard of goodness, perceiving distinctly that love, in any 
and every moral being, will burden itself for all sin and suffering, and hasten, 
by its own everlasting impulse, to take the woes of others on its feeling, we at 
once have Christ made intelligible and yet as sublimely preëminent, as the stature 
of his person, and the transcendent power of his divine ministry and suffering require 
him to be. What we call his merit will not be diminished, but it will be no such 
merit as exceeds the standards of character. It will not be a something which theology 
has found, to fill out a theologic and contrived exigency, but it will be a divine; 
patience and sorrow, revealing God’s love to our hearts; a grace, because it is 
the grace of a character; a salvation, because it is a power of salvation.</p>
<pb n="105" id="iv.iii-Page_105" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter V. All Souls Redeemed, to Be in Vicarious Sacrifice." progress="19.21%" id="iv.iv" prev="iv.iii" next="v">
<h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER V.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.iv-p0.2">ALL SOULS REDEEMED, TO BE IN VICARIOUS SACRIFICE.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p1">IN what is called his vicarious sacrifice, Christ, as we have 
seen, simply fulfills what belongs universally to love; doing neither more nor less 
than what the common standard of holiness and right requires. And then since there 
can be no other standard, and no perfect world, or society can be constituted under 
a different, or lower kind of excellence, it follows incontestably that the restoration 
of mankind, as a fallen race, must restore them to a love that works vicariously, 
and conforms, in all respects, to the work and passion of Christ himself. Vicarious 
sacrifice then will not be a point where he is distinguished from his followers, 
but the very life to which he restores them, in restoring them to God. What we call 
his redemption of mankind must bring them to the common standard. Executed by vicarious 
sacrifice in himself, it must also be issued in vicarious sacrifice in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p2">The common impression, I am sorry to believe, is different. It 
belongs, indeed, to the staple matter of our theologic teaching on this subject, 
that, <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p2.1">Vicarious sacrifice belongs to men.</span> while we are 
to follow Christ, and copy him, and aspire to be like him, we are never to presume, 
and can not without great irreverence imagine, that we


<pb n="106" id="iv.iv-Page_106" />are to have any part with him in his vicarious sacrifice. We can not 
atone, it is said, or offer any satisfaction for the sin of the world; we are too 
little, and low, and deep in sin ourselves, and nothing but a being infinitely great 
and perfect, by an optional suffering that exceeds all terms of obligation on himself, 
can avail to smooth God’s indignations, and so far even our debt, as to make forgiveness 
possible. Therefore we are to understand, as a first principle of the Christian 
salvation, that Christ, in the matter of his vicarious sacrifice, is a being by 
himself and is not to be followed, in any sense, by us, though followed carefully 
in every thing else. In this very great mistake are included three or four subordinate 
mistakes, that required to be specially noted, and corrected by the necessary explanations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p3">1. That Christ, in all that pertains to his work as vicarious, 
acts officially, or fulfills an atoning office <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p3.1">Christ atones 
not by office, but by character.</span> wholly one side of his character as a perfect 
character. He does not execute what belongs to the simple perfection of his love 
as a character fulfilling standard obligation, but performs a volunteer office in 
our behalf, over and above all that is obligatory on his own account. And so, the 
vicarious sacrifice, being a matter pertaining wholly to his office, and not to 
his character, we of course can have no part in it, because we have no part in his 
office, and can have as little in the official merit by which God’s account is satisfied. 
Now the obvious fact, that which we have seen developed in the careful illustrations 
of the previous chapters, is that


<pb n="107" id="iv.iv-Page_107" />vicarious sacrifice belongs to no office, or undertaking outside of 
holy character, but to holy character itself. Such is love that it must insert itself 
into the conditions, burden itself with the wants, and woes, and losses, and even 
wrongs of others. It waits for no atoning office, or any other kind of office. It 
undertakes because it is love, not because a project is raised, or an office appointed. 
It goes into suffering and labor, and painful sympathy, because its own everlasting 
instinct runs that way. There can be no greater mistake, in this view, than to imagine 
that Christ has the matter of vicarious sacrifice wholly to himself, because he 
suffers officially, or as having undertaken it for his office to supply so much 
suffering. He suffered simply what was incidental to his love, and the works to 
which love prompted, just as any missionary suffers what belongs to the work of 
love he is in. It was vicarious suffering in no way peculiar to him, save in degree.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p4">No further qualification is needed, unless it be to say, that 
effects will follow his vicarious sacrifice, that can not follow such kind of sacrifice 
in men. <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p4.1">Sacrifice in us carries humbler effects.</span> And 
the difference will be so great, that he will have accomplished all that can be 
fitly included in the redemption of the world, while the same kind of sacrifice, 
morally speaking, in men, will accomplish only some very inferior and partial benefits. 
A proportion stated between the incarnate Son of God and his infinitely perfect 
beauty on the one hand, and the very limited and sadly mixed virtue of a human person 
on the other, will represent as accurately as may


<pb n="108" id="iv.iv-Page_108" />be the comparative results of the same kind of sacrifice in both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p5">2. It is another of the mistakes referred to that, when vicarious 
sacrifice is restricted wholly to Christ, and considered <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p5.1">The 
fellowship of his sufferings.</span> wholly beyond the pale of human virtue, the 
restriction supposes a kind of vicarious intervention for sin that is artificial, 
and has no root in moral obligation. Either exceeding the law of love, or else falling 
short of it, he fulfills a kind of substitution that we can not share, because it 
is not in the range of our possible sentiment, or even intelligence. There is no
<i>koinonia</i> for us, no “fellowship in his sufferings,” because he suffers outside 
of all known terms of moral obligation. Whereas we may and must have fellowship, 
and be conformable even unto his death, because he is himself conformed in it to 
the one, universal, common, standard of love. The true and simple account of his 
suffering is, that he had such a heart as would not suffer him to be turned away 
from us, and that he suffered for us even as love must willingly suffer for its 
enemy. The beauty and power of his sacrifice is, that he suffers morally and because 
of his simple excellence, and not to fill a contrived place in a scheme of legal 
justification. He scarcely minds how much he suffers, or how, if only he can do 
love’s work. He does not propose to be over-good, and to suffer optionally a certain 
modicum beyond what perfect excellence requires, that it may go to men’s account. 
He undertakes to furnish no superlative merit above all standard obligation, which, 
for just that reason,


<pb n="109" id="iv.iv-Page_109" />can have no perceived quality of merit. He is only just as good as 
he ought to be, and suffers what he ought to suffer, and has no thought of doing 
an artificial somewhat, in a scheme of artificial compensations, where he can be 
actuated by no assignable motive within the possible range of moral ideas. How far 
off do we place him, how poorly conceive him, when we put him thus away, and compel 
him to die for ends contrived, apart from all behests of character. All that is 
most central in his mission—the love of God in tears and deep groanings—is dried 
away and lost to feeling, in the sterile and dry figment we require it to be, as 
a mere quantitative sufficiency of pain, contributed under no assignable principle, 
and having no moral quality whatever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p6">3. Another mistake that follows, when vicarious sacrifice is restricted 
to Christ alone, is yet more lamentable because it corrupts the idea of sacrifice
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p6.1">The idea of Christian sacrifice how corrupted.</span> itself, 
when imposed as a condition of human discipleship. We insist, abundantly, on the 
necessary law of self-denial and self-sacrifice. We quote the Master’s words requiring 
us to follow him and bear the cross with him, or after him. There must be sacrifice 
we say, every Christian comes into a life of sacrifice—only not into vicarious sacrifice; 
that belongs to Christ alone, suffering no participation of mortals. A qualification, 
or salvo, that very nearly unchristianizes Christianity itself. What is the sacrifice 
that must not be vicarious sacrifice, but a virtue that has even lost connection 
with Christian ideas? It is mere self-abnegation, a loss made for the simple sake 
of


<pb n="110" id="iv.iv-Page_110" />losing, and no such practical loss as love encounters, in gaining 
or serving an enemy. It has the same relation to vicarious sacrifice that penance 
has to repentance. It is itself a kind of penance, or torment, submitted to by the 
will. It does not appear to be even suspected that such kind of sacrifice is a mode 
of asceticism, substituted for the sacrifice of the Gospel, and yet it can be nothing 
else, for the simple reason that it is required not to be vicarious. Sacrifice out 
of love, or because a full heart naturally and freely takes on itself the burdens 
and woes of others, has a positive character, and is itself the most intensely positive 
exercise that can be conceived. The other kind of sacrifice, that which must not 
work vicariously, is naked self-suppression, a merely dry and negative operation, 
in which the soul willfully chokes itself and gets no return, but a sense of being 
famished for its pains. And how much of what is so persistently taught concerning 
self-denial, sacrifice, taking up the cross, is, in just this manner, a departure 
from all Christian ideas; a wearisome, unblessed, and forced virtue, that belongs 
to the false gospel of asceticism. Happily the evil is mitigated by the fact that, 
when we go into sacrifice and suffering for others, we break away from such asceticism, 
without knowing it, and come into the genuine, positive kind of sacrifice with Christ 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p7">4. Still another and different kind of misconception is included 
in the denial of vicarious sacrifice to men, in the fact that it forbids us. to 
think of reciprocating, in any sense, the sacrifice of Christ for us, and takes


<pb n="111" id="iv.iv-Page_111" />away, in that manner, one of the dearest, most softening and soul-renewing 
exercises. What should the true love in us do so naturally, and with an
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p7.1">To be afflicted with Christ reciprocally.</span> instinct so 
free, as to take all Christ’s feeling on its feeling; to suffer with him in his 
suffering of all kinds; to burden itself in all his burdens; to be afflicted in 
all the losses, apostasies, and dishonors that shame his saving work; because they 
wound so deeply his divine sensibility. As Christ became a suffering Saviour for 
our sake, so the love he begets in us will take every wrong done him as done to 
itself, and will gladly suffer also for his sake. Whether in fact we take it or 
not as a thing permitted us, to be entered into his burden as he into ours, we shall 
as certainly do it as we love him. Only it makes a very great difference whether 
we do it against some speculated doctrine of substitution that gives only him the 
right to act vicariously, or do it as the natural privilege and inborn right of 
our love. In one case, we do it feebly, or even cringingly, lest we venture too 
far and do some presumptuous thing; in the other we say “Let me do it, I must have 
it for my privilege. If Christ is afflicted for me, or in me, shall I not be afflicted 
for his affliction? If he is wounded by his friends, or his enemies, shall I not 
be wounded for his wounds? If he says, ‘my yoke,’ shall I not take that yoke upon 
me for his sake? Grant me this, O Saviour and Lord, to bear thy load with thee, 
as thou hast borne the load of my sins; to feel thy feeling, suffer in thy suffering; 
and, to crown all, as thou didst bear witness to the truth in


<pb n="112" id="iv.iv-Page_112" />thy death, let me not shrink from even dying to bear witness for thee.” 
Just this feeling it is that has animated and armed the host of Christian martyrs 
in all the past ages. Called to die, as they believed, for Christ’s sake, that has 
been enough. And how blessed and divine a thing is it always for the otherwise weak, 
distracted heart of a sinner, to come to the great world-containing heart of its 
Redeemer and have its opportunity in suffering with him! Nor is it any thing to 
object, that there is a genuine reality in his vicarious suffering, because, in 
taking our evils, he takes them off from us, while we, in taking his, remove no 
burden from him. Is he not as truly a sacrifice then for those who will die in their 
sins, as for those who take the saving benefit he brings? Besides, how does it appear 
that our bearing of his burdens with him takes off nothing from the weight of his 
burdens? When is any great benefactor more strengthened and comforted in his pains 
of sacrifice, than when some most dejected, weakest child of sorrow comes to bless 
him and asks to suffer with him? What again do we see, but that Christ himself, 
as in the scene of his agony, turns wistfully to his disciples, craving just this 
kind of sympathy and chiding them in wounded feeling that he has it not—“Tarry ye 
here and watch with me—could ye not watch with me one hour?” And as then he turned 
imploringly to his friends and besought them to watch with him, will it not be a 
cordial now to his often wounded compassions, when the little ones of the earth 
are for love’s sake wounded with him?</p>
<pb n="113" id="iv.iv-Page_113" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p8">In these specifications, or specified corrections, we have seen 
exactly what and how much is implied in the position, that we, as a race, in being 
restored to God, are to be perfected in the common, universal standard of goodness, 
and so to be established with Christ in the same way of sacrifice. We are thus prepared 
to open the Scriptures, and take their declarations in their true meaning. To them, 
accordingly, I now appeal; for it is a question resting on their simple authority, 
and no other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p9">I begin with the explicit declarations of Jesus himself. Thus, 
considering his own life as a ransom for sin, in the sacrifice to be made of it, 
he lays it <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p9.1">Christ calls his followers to follow him.</span> 
on his disciples to follow him and be, if they may, the ransom purchase of others, 
saying—“even as the Son of Man came, not to be ministered unto, but to minister, 
and to give his life a ransom for many.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p10">Again, citing his own cross, when, as yet, nobody understands 
what it means, least of all that God’s own love supports a cross of patience even 
from eternity, he says—“And he that taketh not up his cross and followeth after 
me is not worthy of me.” He does not mean by this that he is under a cross of abnegation, 
but only that he is going to be crucified for love’s sake. For love’s sake and work, 
therefore, they are to suffer with him, and bear a cross after him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p11">He calls us in the same way to bear his “yoke” and “learn of him” in doing it; for there is a way, as he will teach, to bear love’s burdens joyfully. 
They shall not be dry penances or heavy laden drudgeries, he testifies,


<pb n="114" id="iv.iv-Page_114" />but only such sacrifices of joy as love itself will assume for its 
objects—“the yoke, therefore, is easy and the burden light.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p12">His death is to be the crowning fact of his sacrifice, as all 
agree, and yet, he does not claim any exclusive right to die in this manner, but 
even lays it down as the universal test of love and discipleship—“If any man come 
to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, 
and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he can not be my disciple.” Obedience unto 
death is to be a law for them as truly as for him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p13">He contrives furthermore a scene, at the close of his ministry, 
where the great main truth is to be acted and so made visible—I refer to the scene 
of washing the disciples’ feet—where his language, most carefully measured, and 
his action, most deliberately formal, quite exceed the supposition of many, that 
he is only teaching, in this way, tile single grace of humility. Neither, at this 
solemn, almost parting hour, can it be imagined, that he is laboring any such limited 
and subordinate matter. Rather is he condensing all the matter of his humiliated 
suffering life of sacrifice, into a single scene, or picture, or parabolic action, 
that he may impress it in a total application on his disciples. And so he says at 
the end—“Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call me Master and Lord, and ye say 
well, for so I am. If I, then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet, ye also 
ought to wash one another’s feet. For I have given you an example that ye should 
do as I have done to you.” In one word, for that is what he means, “as I


<pb n="115" id="iv.iv-Page_115" />have stood back from no sacrifice, or shame, for you, at the low point 
of your sin, so are you to seek and serve, all pride apart, the perishing brothers 
of your race.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p14">Again, if we imagine something official in his mission of sacrifice, 
we find him consecrating his disciples, in his last prayer, to the same mission 
and in fact the same office—“As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I 
sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also 
may be sanctified through [literally <i>in</i> or <i>upon</i>] the truth.” However 
true the doctrine for which this is commonly cited as a proof text, nothing could 
be farther from any thought of his on the present occasion, than to be discoursing 
on the truth as a means of sanctification. He obviously means to say—“And for their 
sakes I consecrate myself as an offering, that they also may be consecrated and 
offered, in like manner, in the service, or upon the dying testimony, of the truth. 
So he says, “for their sakes,” as if he had come into his sacrifice, in part, that 
he may put them in the same—so to send them into the world, even as he was sent 
into the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p15">Now the impressive matter, in all these citations, which might 
be indefinitely extended, is that Christ expects his followers to be with him at 
the very point of his sacrifice; just where it is even commonly assumed that we 
can, of course, have no part with him, and where it would even be a kind of insufferable 
presumption for a mortal to think of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p16">We pass now to a different and more interiorly related class of 
citations; in which it will be seen, that the whole


<pb n="116" id="iv.iv-Page_116" />economy itself of Christian virtue is based in the principle, and 
flavored by the spirit of vicarious. sacrifice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p17">Thus it will be noted in the very first discourse of Jesus, his 
sermon on the mount, that he can not even <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p17.1">Sacrifice the economic 
law of discipleship.</span> get through the beatitudes, and scarcely into them, 
without opening to view, and turning round for inspection, this grand first principle 
of devotement and unselfish love. Blessed are the poor in spirit, they that mourn, 
the meek, the merciful—these to him are the candidates for beatitude; and we see, 
from his subdued and tender manner, that he is thinking of his own sacrifice and 
beatitude. And thus it is that he goes directly on, to tell his friends how they 
will be reviled and persecuted by those whom they serve, and for his sake, adding—“Blessed 
are ye. Resist not evil. Smitten upon the right cheek turn the left. Robbed of your 
coat give up your cloak. Love your enemies, bless them which curse you, do good 
to them that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute 
you; that (this is the argument, and how high does it reach) ye may be the children 
of your Father in heaven. Be ye therefore perfect even as your Father in heaven 
is perfect.” There has been much debate over this language. It means simply this; 
that we are to have one standard even with God, and that, a law of sacrifice and 
suffering patience—the same which Christ himself fulfills.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p18">What the feeling of Christ is respecting the participation of 
his sacrifice by his followers, comes out even more strikingly, on a certain occasion, 
from the fact that


<pb n="117" id="iv.iv-Page_117" />he is drawn away to it, by his associations, without apparently any 
previous intention. He is led to speak of his death, and of the general principle 
that the good must die, in order to be fruitful—“Except a corn of wheat fall into 
the ground and die it abideth alone; but if it die it bringeth forth much fruit.” 
And then, as if drawn along to think by degrees of others, and finally of none but 
others, he adds—“He that loveth his life shall lose it, and he that hateth his life 
in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me let him follow 
me.” How close the relation between him and his disciples, when he calls them, in 
this manner, into his very death itself, and commands them to be with him, in all 
the sublime economy of sacrifice by which he is reconciling the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p19">His apostles, accordingly, follow after, teaching, all, the same 
great law of sacrifice, and presenting a gospel packed with symbols of sacrifice 
in <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p19.1">The apostles follow their Master.</span> every part. This 
word sacrifice they apply to men as freely as to Christ himself; Paul exhorting, 
“I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your 
bodies a living sacrifice.” “Let no man seek his own.” “Bear ye one another’s burdens 
and so fulfill the law of Christ.” “Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ 
Jesus, who, being in the form of God, took upon him the form of a servant, and became 
obedient unto death, even the death of the cross;” Peter, when he writes, “For what 
glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye take it patiently, but 
if, when ye do well, ye


<pb n="118" id="iv.iv-Page_118" />take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. For even hereunto 
were ye called; because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example that 
ye should follow his steps.” “But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are made partakers of 
Christ’s sufferings.” “If any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed, 
but let him glorify God on this behalf;” John, also, when he writes, “Hereby perceive 
we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us, and we ought to lay down 
our lives for the brethren.” “Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love 
one another.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p20">In these and other like passages which might be cited, from Christ 
and his three apostles, it is very commonly not discovered, I admit, that any such 
thing as a vicarious element is included in the Christian virtue. Every such conception 
is excluded by the reverently meant, but most injuriously false and really irreverent 
assumption, that nothing vicarious, whether in spirit or mode of life, is possible 
to a merely human being. Christ takes this whole field, it is believed, to himself, 
let no sinning mortal intrude! And yet, when <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p20.1">Mock sentiment.</span> 
this vicarious meaning, or element is excluded from the passages referred to, they 
become passages of mock sentiment only; words that have a sound, but no deep, earnest 
meaning. Their real and truly magnificent import is, that it lies in the very scheme 
and economy of the gospel, to regenerate a Christly virtue in men, a character that 
bears the type of Gethsemane and the cross.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p21">Again we discover a closer, in some respects even


<pb n="119" id="iv.iv-Page_119" />more convincing kind of evidence, in the testimony given by one of 
Christ’s disciples out of his own human consciousness; I speak of the apostle
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p21.1">The Pauline consciousness.</span> Paul. The same is discoverable 
in others, only in a manner less striking. In later times, for example in George 
Fox, the Christly consciousness is revealed in a manner almost equally sublime. 
Now Paul is but a man, and yet he is a man so Christed, or possessed by Christ, 
that the very sacrifice of Christ is consciously and even visibly in him. As regards 
mental suffering, it is not to be supposed, of course, that Paul had any sensibility 
capable of as intense feeling; or any love to mankind capable of being as heavily 
burdened, as Christ is seen to be in what is called his agony; but in respect of 
mere physical suffering, I see no reason to judge that Christ made a heavier sacrifice, 
in his three years’ ministry and death, than his servant did, in his long, laborious, 
always imperiled, persecuted life and martyrdom. So deep was he in the spirit of 
his Master, so heartily entered with him into the burdens of love. He can not even 
hide it from himself that he is in his Master’s sacrifice—“Always bearing about,” 
he says, “in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might 
be made manifest in our body. For we, which live, are alway delivered unto death 
for Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal 
flesh.” He dares even to conceive that his suffering life is somehow complementary 
to that of his Master— “Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that 
which is behind


<pb n="120" id="iv.iv-Page_120" />of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh, for his body’s sake, which 
is the church. Under the heading—“as workers together with him,”<scripRef passage="2Cor 6:1-18" id="iv.iv-p21.2" parsed="|2Cor|6|1|6|18" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.1-2Cor.6.18">2 
Cor. vi.</scripRef> he goes on to catalogue, in almost a whole chapter, these Christly 
losses, works, and pains, that he is bearing with Christ and for his sake. Nor is 
it mere bodily hardship and peril that he undergoes; we find him, at times and according 
to his measure, in a kind of mental Gethsemane, for the burden of love, and care, 
and grief for others, which has come upon him; as when he writes—“I have great heaviness 
and continual sorrow of heart; for I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ, 
for my brethren, my kinsmen, according to the flesh.” There has been much debate 
over these words; but a soul that is really under Christ’s yoke, and bearing his 
burdens, will be deep enough in the struggle of vicarious sacrifice, to know what 
they mean. Furthermore, it is remarkable, that Paul has reached no such point of 
theologic scruple, that he can not freely apply to his own life just the same sacrificial 
terms that he applies to Christ himself” I am now ready to be offered.” “Yea, and 
if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy and rejoice 
with you all.” He goes still farther, exhorting all Christians to be offered willingly 
in sacrifice like their Master—“And walk in love, as Christ, also hath loved us, 
and given himself for an offering and a sacrifice to God, for a sweet-smelling savor.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p22">This now is the true Christian consciousness, in all of the best 
and noblest human examples. The gospel of


<pb n="121" id="iv.iv-Page_121" />life takes hold of a man all selfish, a fiery and proud persecutor, 
and it so changes all his inward aims and feelings, that he lives no more for himself, 
but for others; encountering perils, pains, privations, indignities for his whole 
life long on their account; so burdened for them in feeling, at times, that he could 
even find relief in the imprecation that he might be accursed from Christ for their 
sake. So clearly is the Christian believer entered himself, as a matter of fact, 
into the vicarious sacrifice of Jesus. This is the new character it undertakes to 
beget in him, and the exact amount he has of Christian evidence is graduated by 
the amount of this new character found in his life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p23">I have given this large review of the Scripture citations on this 
subject, that it may be seen how freely, variously, constantly, they consent in 
the testimony, that Christianity begets, and, is to beget, in human character, the 
same kind of sacrifice that is found, or revealed in Christ. I have selected only 
a few of the passages that persist most undivertibly in this kind of testimony. 
It is not then by any speculation, or undue pressure on. words, that I gain this 
conclusion. Nothing but a theologic pressure, kept up for ages, has availed to empty 
the Scripture of a truth that is so plainly taught, under so great a multitude of 
forms, and is set even in the foreground of the Christian plan.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p24">Arresting my argument here, I still can not close the chapter, 
without calling my reader’s attention to the immense loss Christianity has suffered, 
and is now suffering,


<pb n="122" id="iv.iv-Page_122" />in losing out the faith that Christ is to be really followed by his 
followers. There is little importance in <span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p24.1">The immense damage 
suffered here.</span> these discussions, if they do not help the gospel to assert 
its true idea, and exert that practical power it has undertaken to exert on the 
world. And whatever hinders, or weakens that power, even though it take the name 
of Christian doctrine and is fairly meant as such, is about the greatest wrong that 
can be committed against both Christ and mankind. What then shall we think of any 
theologic doctrine or dictum, that makes a blank space at the very heart of the 
gospel, or which raises fences of obstruction, to keep men off from just that common 
standard of the heavenly virtue, in which all perfect minds are to meet; which breaks 
down the fact of community between Christ and his disciples; which says, this kind 
is for Christ, another for mankind; which gives him love in its genuine power, and 
gives them love in a sense so qualified, that all his most living and life-giving 
sacrifices would be stifled under it. The supreme art of the devil never invented 
a greater mischief to be done, or a theft more nearly amounting to the stealing 
of the cross itself, than the filching away thus, from the followers of Christ, 
the conviction that they are thoroughly to partake the sacrifice of their master. 
Such words I know sound harshly, but they are not harshly meant. I raise no accusation 
in them; for I do not, for a moment, imagine that perversity, or art, or any malign 
purpose has ever been concerned in the mischief referred to. I only use strong language 
to


<pb n="123" id="iv.iv-Page_123" />express my own strong convictions; taking this very deplorable matter 
simply as an example of the immense, and fearfully desolating wrong that may be 
done to God’s truth and the world, by t e well meant, but misguided, speculations 
and schemings of men, whose theories unwittingly reduce the gospel to their own 
measures. Having found a necessity that God’s justice should be satisfied by some 
given quantum of suffering, and that Christ, in his death, made the contribution 
for us of that suffering, and that in this fact is contained all that belongs to 
his vicarious sacrifice, what should they infer but that we, in following Christ, 
are excluded, of course, from any such kind of sacrifice? All which is done with 
the better feeling of reverence, that it puts the Saviour in a figure of merit so 
superlative!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p25">The effect that follows is such as only can. It is as if the gift 
of the incarnation had been half taken back again. A wide hiatus still yawns
<span class="mnote1" id="iv.iv-p25.1">Effects of the hiatus between us and Christ.</span> between 
even the ideal of our virtue, and that of our Christ. Nor is it any thing to say, 
that whatever he does vicariously belongs to his office, and that we have no such 
office. It belongs, we have already seen, not to his office, but to his character; 
that is to his love, which is the spring of his character; the same, which is the 
root of all goodness in all good beings, drawing them as good to such as are evil, 
and putting them in a way of tender self-identification, that virtually assumes 
and bears the bad and shameful lot it compassionates. Without this vicarious property, 
love is not love. Pity there may be, philanthropic benevolence,


<pb n="124" id="iv.iv-Page_124" />esteem, approbation, admiration, but the vital distinction of love 
is wanting. It is very true that we are not to set ourselves up as Redeemers of 
the world. Our petty measures of quantity and character forbid such a thought; just 
as any feeble and low man would be only absurd, in attempting what is given to some 
most qualified and strongest man of his own species. Still any such feeble and low 
man is to be, and may truly be, in the same kind of love with one who is most qualified 
and strongest. Nay, if this latter has been suffering and painfully watching for 
him, it will even be a chief point of his benefit and the raising of his life, that 
he so loves the person of his benefactor as to suffer his suffering. And just so 
it is that Christ, in his suffering love—always a fact, and only a fact revealed 
in his agony and passion—gets never the just degree of power in our feeling, till 
we are able to love his love and suffer with him in his suffering. Here only it 
is that he touches us at the quick, and becomes the soul renewing power of God. 
Vicarious love in him answered by vicarious love in us, tiny and weak though it 
be, as an insect life fluttering responsively to the sun—this is the only footing 
of grace, in which Christ is truly received, and according to his glorious power. 
Hence, in no small degree, the amazing dullness of the gospel to men’s feeling, 
and even in men’s feeling after they seem to have believed—we wonder often how it 
is ourselves. It is because there is no common footing between them and their Lord; 
because, in his superlative merit and suffering, he takes a different plane, from 
which they are


<pb n="125" id="iv.iv-Page_125" />excluded. They are shut away, thus, from exactly what is most vital 
and most quickening in his passion. The cord of sympathy is cut, at just the point 
where it was to have the closest tension, and be most stringently effective.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p26">Doubtless it will be said, in reply, that such kind of criticism 
is unjust. While it is very true that we exclude ourselves from any part with Christ 
in what is vicarious, do we not always insist that men are to follow Christ, to 
bear the cross, to deny themselves, to suffer wrong, to love and bless even their 
enemies? Undoubtedly, but how blurred, how sadly miscolored are all such teachings, 
when the huge exception we speak of is added. They are now to follow Christ in just 
that limited kind of sacrifice which he knew nothing of. They are to bear the cross 
for the discipline, and not for what love sees to be won by a cross. They are to 
deny themselves because it is good to put themselves under negation, or self-suppression—even 
as the monasteries kill out selfishness by the wearisome and dry torment of ascetic 
practices—not to deny themselves in love’s own suffering, but joyful and free ministry. 
They are to suffer wrong even as Christ did, only they are to do it in no such feeling 
as he did, when he bore the lot of transgression. They are to love and bless enemies, 
because it will school them in patience and humility, not as Christ bore enemies 
out of pure devotement to them; or they are to exercise themselves in acts of benevolence 
towards enemies, towards the impenitent, towards the heathen, in the name of love,


<pb n="126" id="iv.iv-Page_126" />when confessedly they are excluded from any such tender identification 
with their bad lot as Christ, for love’s sake, took upon him when he bore their 
sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p27">And so it results that our discipleship, so called, is a discipleship 
fallen half way out of Christianity, even as our theology of the cross becomes a 
dry, stunted, half conception of it; reducing Christ to a mere book-account factor 
of compensation by suffering, and making nothing of him as the revelation of vicarious 
sacrifice in God; that which is the supreme fact and glory of his incarnate mission. 
Did we see this glory upon him, did we look upon him as sent into the world to beget 
us in the same character, and enter us into the same kind of life, how different 
our conceptions of his doctrine, how different the whole manner and power of our 
discipleship. The scheme, and scale, and meaning, of the gospel, as a grace related 
to our feeling and life, is no more the same. And the world, having such a grace 
installed in it, would begin, how soon, to glow, and burn, and tingle with new life 
in every part.</p>


<pb n="127" id="iv.iv-Page_127" />

</div2>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Part II. The Life and Sacrifce of Christ Is What He Does to Become a Renovating and Saving Power." progress="23.27%" id="v" prev="iv.iv" next="v.i">

<h1 id="v-p0.1">PART II.</h1>
<h2 id="v-p0.2">THE LIFE AND SACRIFICE OF CHRIST IS WHAT HE DOES TO BECOME A RENOVATING AND 
SAVING POWER.</h2>

<pb n="128" id="v-Page_128" />
<pb n="129" id="v-Page_129" />

      <div2 title="Chapter I. Uses and Relations of the Healing Ministry." progress="23.28%" id="v.i" prev="v" next="v.ii">
<h2 id="v.i-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="v.i-p0.2">USES AND RELATIONS OF THE HEALING MINISTRY.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p1">ALL the perplexed questions growing out of substitutions, imputations, 
legal satisfactions, and penal equivalents, have thus far been avoided. There has 
been no delving in our exposition, but we have been moving easily rather, along 
open ranges of thought, where nothing too abstruse, or difficult to serve a merely 
practical interest, has come in our way. In this manner, we have gone over a considerable 
tract of our field, meeting scarcely a point of debate, in the subject as commonly 
handled. We have discovered a meaning, not difficult, for the vicarious sacrifice, 
and for all the Scripture phraseology relating to the same. We have seen it to be 
grounded in principles of universal obligation, acknowledged, or to be acknowledged, 
by all good minds, uncreated and created, in all worlds and ages of time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p2">Having reached this point, we now pass to another general department 
of the subject; where, continuing still in this rather untrodden, some will think, 
too easy level of movement, we undertake to settle a <span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p2.1">Second 
stage of the argument.</span> true conception of what Christ is doing in his sacrifice; 
viz., the end he will accomplish, the power by which he will accomplish it, and 
the course


<pb n="130" id="v.i-Page_130" />of life and benefaction by which he will obtain that power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p3">When this also is done, as I think it may be with the same facility 
and avoidance of perplexed questions, we may well enough comfort ourselves in the 
conclusion, that, if by and by, or from that point onward,’ we are obliged to go 
to sea in questions more perplexed and laborious, we have a considerable continent 
already gained behind us, where we shall have large enough room, and ranges wide 
enough in the truth, to afford a worthy, or even sufficient gospel by itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p4">According to a current conception, Christ came into the world 
for the very purpose of the sacrifice, and not <span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p4.1">Christ not here 
to die, but dies because he is here.</span> for ends beyond, in which the stress 
of his mission lay. The problem being to contribute so much of pain, or judicial 
suffering, as may be needed to square the account of sin, the conclusion naturally 
follows, when that view is taken, that he is here for the very purpose of the bleeding; 
that is to be substituted in our place, and take, or somehow compensate for, the 
release of our punishment. This, and not any thing different, is the coarsely conceived, 
legally quantitative vicariousness ascribed to him. We, on the other hand, regard 
the vicariousness in which he comes, only as the mode, or instinct of his love, 
when doing a work in the recovery and reconciliation of men. He was in vicarious 
sacrifice before he came into the world, having the world upon his feeling as truly 
as now, and only made the fact-form sacrifice, because he had the burden of it on 
him already. The


<pb n="131" id="v.i-Page_131" />sacrifice, taken as a fact in time, was not set before him as the 
end, or object of his ministry—that would make it a mere pageant of suffering, without 
rational dignity, or character—but, when it came, it was simply the bad fortune 
such a work, prosecuted with such devotion, must encounter on its way. The missionary, 
going out to spend his days among a heathen people, does not go to make so much 
of sacrifice, including even that perhaps of life itself—that being his purpose 
he might better stay at home-but he makes the sacrifice when the fit hour comes, 
because he is in a work, and because the work requires it of him. Christ, then, 
we must believe, is here to do something—some great and mighty work—not to make 
up a necessary quantum of pain, for the compensation of God’s justice. The sacrifice 
he makes, in becoming a man of sorrows, and dying a malefactor’s death, will be 
suffered under his work, and only for his work’s sake. He was not ignorant, of course, 
that he would suffer. He expected that, dying for his work would give eloquence 
and power to his mission; just because, not coming here to die, he would have it 
put upon him as the cost of his fidelity. Even as Anselm carefully and rightly distinguishes, 
when he says—“he suffered death of his own accord, not as an act of obedience, but 
on account of his obedience in maintaining right; for he held out so persistently, 
that he met death on account of it.”<note n="6" id="v.i-p4.2">Cur Deus Homo—Lib. i Cap. ix.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p5">What then is the end or object he is here to accomplish? By the 
supposition he is not here to square up 


<pb n="132" id="v.i-Page_132" />the account of our sin, or to satisfy the divine justice for us. Neither 
is it any principal thing that he is here to <span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p5.1">What he undertakes 
to accomplish.</span> prepare a possibility of forgiveness for sin. That is, if 
any thing, a secondary and subordinate matter, as will be discovered hereafter, 
in the Third Part of my argument. The true end, or object, of the sacrifice we shall 
find is very simple, though presented in the New Testament under manifold varieties 
of statement; for, widely different as the varieties are, they are all in radical 
agreement with each other. Taking our clue from one of the simplest and tenderest 
in beauty of them all—“The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which is 
lost;” or from one that is widest in range and contains the highest summation of 
all—“To wit that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself;” or from one 
most formally put, and, in a certain intellectual sense, the deepest of all—“To 
this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I might bear 
witness to the truth”—taking hold of these and all such varieties of Scripture, 
we conceive a transaction moving on character in souls; a regenerative, saving, 
truth-subjecting, all-restoring, inward change of the life—in one word the establishing 
of the kingdom of God, or of heaven, among men, and the gathering finally of a newborn 
world into it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p6">But the farther unfolding of this central idea we shall find 
requires us, for convenience sake, to make a fourfold distribution of the field 
or subject matter. First, we shall naturally give attention directly to Christ’s


<pb n="133" id="v.i-Page_133" />Healing Ministry, and the large indication there made of what he is 
doing and to do, in his sacrifice elsewhere. Then we shall endeavor to show more 
exactly in another chapter, what work he undertakes or proposes to do in souls, 
by his sacrifice. In another and third chapter it will be shown that, for that work’s 
sake, he undertakes to be, and in the New Testament writings is conceived as being, 
the Great Moral Power of God, for its accomplishment. And then, fourthly, a chapter 
will be added to show how he becomes that power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p7">It is by no accident that Christ, not trained as a physician, 
and, as far as we can discover, never before exercised in matters of concern for 
the <span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p7.1">No accident that Christ is occupied with healings.</span> 
sick, opens out the grand public ministry of his Messiahship directly into an office 
of healing, turning the main stress of it, we may almost say, down upon the healing 
of bodies, from that time onward. Hence it is the more remarkable, that, when so 
much is made, in the formulas, of his threefold function under the titles of 
Prophet, Priest, and King, he still makes no figure in them at all as a Physician 
or Healer. This latter he is in the literal fact of history, and a great part of 
his outward life is in this particular kind of engagement. The others he is, or 
is only to be, in some tropical, accommodated sense, where language helps its poverty 
by a figure more or less determinate. We discover, meantime, that while he does 
not disown, or repel these figures, permitting himself to be called a prophet, accepted 
as a priest, and exalted as


<pb n="134" id="v.i-Page_134" />a king, or Messiah, in his Kingdom, he does not conceive that he is 
specially distinguished in his lifetime, at least, in these characters; but assumes 
that he is to be known as the expected man of prophecy, even from the first, by 
the works of his Healing Ministry. Thus when John sends messengers to inquire—“Art 
thou he that should come or look we for another?” he sends back word in the affirmative, 
saying—“Yes I am the expected Healer.” “Go tell John what things ye have seen and 
heard, how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf 
hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached.” The plain inference 
is that however much, or little, may be meant by the three particular figures above 
named, he is, at any rate, in literal and solid fact of history, a healer—the Great 
expected Healer of mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p8">I do not call him the Physician, but the Healer, it may be observed; 
not because we need scruple to apply that name, but simply to call attention to 
the fact that the older designation, Healer, is the one always applied
<span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p8.1">Disease goes with sin, Healing with salvation.</span> to him 
in the New Testament, and has, in strict construction, a quite different meaning. 
There appears to be a deep seated, original conviction among men, that diseases 
are from God, or the gods—tokens of displeasure on account of sin. The bad consciousness 
of sin volunteers this appalling construction of them, and the sufferer hopes to 
recover, only by some mitigation of the powers he has offended. Hence the need of 
a Healer; one who shall have skill, or faith, or some kind of access to


<pb n="135" id="v.i-Page_135" />the retributive causes punishing the body, with power to abate their 
action, and accomplish the release of their victim. Thus also we find that, in almost 
all the savage races of the world, even now, the Healer is their Holy man, or Prophet, 
though in fact their conjurer only, or magician. The Physician, on the other hand, 
is one who deals in physic, one who cures the disorder of nature, by natural ingredients, 
working by their natural power. He and his work, and his means, are all in the plane 
of nature, (<i>Phusis</i>) and hence, from the days of Hippocrates downward, and 
perhaps in Egypt before that time, he is called a Physician. In that sense Christ 
was never a proper physician, for his cures were not wrought by prescription, but 
by the immediate extension, somehow, to the patient, of a divine, or supernatural 
power. He fulfilled, in this view, as probably it was never done before, the true 
idea of the Healer. The healing processes before resorted’ to had been of a mixed 
nature, more or less corrupted by superstition; operated, here and there by prescriptions 
obtained through oracles, or by application to prophets; sometimes seconded by appeal 
to God, in prayers and sacrifices offered by the priest. In the case of poison from 
the bite of serpents, incantations were specially resorted to. Diviners and magicians 
were often called in. If there was a pool, supposed to be stirred up, at certain 
hours, by an angel, the waters would be thought to have a special virtue. Now, at 
last, the Healer has come who can heal, and the true religious idea of the office 
is fulfilled in his person.</p>

<pb n="136" id="v.i-Page_136" />
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p9">Why now this very remarkable devotion to the healing of bodies? 
Coming into the world, as we all agree, <span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p9.1">His object in the 
healing of bodies.</span> for ends so intensely 
spiritual—to be a deliverer of souls, and to become the Head 
of a universal kingdom gathered in his own glorious likeness and beatitude—why does 
he strike directly into this low level of labor, and concern himself in this large 
degree, with the diseases and disabilities of men’s bodies?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p10">It is a very common 
answer made to this question, that he does it from a wise consideration of the advantage 
he will gain by it, in men’s prejudices, or the power he will thus obtain over them, 
in the separate matter of their spiritual choices and affections. On the same principle, 
we, it will be urged, are to go directly down into the economic struggles and physical 
pains of men, ministering to their needs and the terrible woes of their vices, taking 
them, in that manner, at a wise advantage, and not shoving them away from us, by 
endeavoring to bolt in spiritual lessons upon them, without any care for their bodily 
wants and ailments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p11">There can be no doubt of this as far as we are concerned, in 
our own human charities. Neither is there any room to doubt, that Christ’s whole 
ministry and life change look, because of his healings, and the very systematic 
and tender care he has of men’s bodies. Omitting these, or conceiving these very 
practical mercies never to have been shown, his teachings would be only lectures, 
and the whole work of his ministry, comparatively speaking, flashy and thin. Every 
thing


<pb n="137" id="v.i-Page_137" />now is in a robust and rounded 
figure, just because these practical works in bodies keep away the look of theory 
and Targum, giving us a Saviour to worship and not a Rabbi to hear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p12">But that Christ 
really put himself to his works of healing for this purpose, we shall not be satisfied, 
after all, to believe. He has too much heart in <span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p12.1">His incarnation 
connects him with the fortunes of bodies.</span> these works, to 
permit a thought that he is in them prudentially, 
or to gain some ulterior and remote advantage. No, there is a deeper reason. 
He is here as the incarnate Lord of the worlds, and he could not even be thought 
in that character, if, being flesh, he did not turn himself to all he meets in the 
flesh. And so much is there in this, that any one having deep enough insight to 
read such a matter beforehand, would say that if the Word is to be incarnate, then 
he will assuredly appear to bodies, minister to bodies, claim the kindship of bodies, 
by a tender sympathy for their pains and a healing touch upon their diseases. Being, 
in this manner, Son of Man, he is brought close to man, upon his human level. He 
has come to be with him in that level—touched with the feeling, not of his mental, 
or more respectable infirmities, but of those which are lowest and most loathsome. 
What could a fastidious Saviour do here? one who is too delicate and spiritual, 
to concern himself with the disagreeable and often revolting conditions of bodies?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p13">Besides, he is here in God’s own love, and what shall that 
love grapple with, when it comes, but precisely that which is deepest in the 
consciousness of suffering?</p>
<pb n="138" id="v.i-Page_138" />
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p14">No matter if he has come to be a 
Redeemer of souls. Souls and bodies are not so far apart as many try to 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p14.1">Souls and 
bodies not far apart in their fall.</span> believe. Where are the pains of bodies felt but in their 
souls? and where go the disorder and breakage of souls but directly 
into their bodies? How sovereign is the action of souls! how inevitable the reaction 
of bodies! And how nearly common are the fortunes of both! The fall of sin carries 
down body and soul together, and the quickening of the Spirit quickens, not the 
soul only, but the mortal body with it. We sometimes think the body is in health, 
when the soul is not; and the soul in health, when the body is not; but a great 
many diseases work latently, a long time, before they break out, and the returning 
of health is often working latently, a long time, before we discover it. After all, 
how nearly divine a thing is health, be it in the soul, or in the body; and as the 
fibres of both are intertwined, with such marvelous cunning, all through, how shall 
either fall out of God’s order alone, or come back into it alone?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p15">The whole man 
quivers in the shock of sin. The crystalline order of soul and body is shivered 
by the same blow. Diseases consequent are nothing, after that, but the fact, that 
the harmonic condition of health is broken—nothing fitly joined together, nothing 
compacted by what every joint supplieth, nothing vitalized by the effectual and measurely working of all parts for each other. Why then should the Great Healer 
think to pass by bodies, when he comes for the healing of


<pb n="139" id="v.i-Page_139" />souls? And as all men know it, when 
their bodies are sick, and are ready enough to be healed—ignorant meantime altogether 
of the disorder in their souls, and wanting no help there—why should not the Healing 
Mercy apply itself, at once, where it is wanted, and not throw itself away on souls, 
in the attempting of a benefaction sure, at first, to be repelled?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p16">Furthermore, 
if we are to understand this matter, we must carefully observe what opinion Christ 
himself had of men’s diseases and the bad implications whence they come. How large 
a part of his cures <span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p16.1">Discovers in diseases the virus of sin.</span> are wrought on persons whom foul spirits—just now unwontedly 
“tormented” and stirred up to a special activity—have taken possession of. How often does he say, 
“go in peace, thy sins are forgiven 
thee;” though perhaps nothing has been said of their sins before, and possibly nothing 
more is meant than that they are cured of their malady. To the simply inoffensive 
broken invalid, whom he found at the pool of Siloam and healed, he says—“Sin no 
more lest a worse thing befall thee.” Over a poor disabled woman doubled by disease, 
he says, in softest pity, “whom Satan has bound these eighteen years.” In this 
manner he associates disease, even habitually, with malign causes, and very nearly 
identifies the burden of it with the curse and burden of sin itself. Over the young 
man, blind from his birth, he does indeed say that “neither he nor his parents 
have sinned, that he was born blind,” but he only means in this to repel the odious 
and half-superstitious impeachment, that was


<pb n="140" id="v.i-Page_140" />charging the very special suffering of the case, to some special 
criminality in the house. Had the impeachment been, that all the disabilities, 
and diseases, and the generally disordered health of men’s bodies are due to the 
great public fact of sin, and the retributive causes loosened by it, his 
profoundly accordant conviction is proved by his mission itself. Accordingly all 
his healings in bodies, were but so many types of the healing virtue he was 
dispensing, in the higher nature itself. Indeed the whole purpose of his life, 
comprehensively taken, was, in his own view, to work a healing general of the 
subject, a restoration thus to complete health and the crystal unity of heaven’s 
vital order. Sometimes he appears to have operated for the soul, through the 
body; and sometimes for the body through the soul, contriving in what manner to 
elicit faith before the cure and assuming, evidently, the fact of a reciprocal 
action and reaction, operating naturally between them—the healing of the body helped by the 
faith of the soul and the faith of the soul by the healing of the body. In the large 
view, his operation is but one, and life, complete life, is or is to be the result.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p17">If now any one should ask what is the particular import, or importance, of this 
healing work of Christ in <span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p17.1">His healings incompatible with 
penal substitution.</span> bodies, that it should even occupy a chapter in the doctrine of his sacrifice, the very simple 
and sufficient answer is, that it is a matter quite decisive, in respect to the 
nature of that substitutive office, which Christ undertook to fulfill. If we want 
to know in what sense, or manner,


<pb n="141" id="v.i-Page_141" />he suffered for the sins of mankind, 
his immense expenditure of toil, and feeling, and disgustful sympathy, and the 
murderous jealousy to be encountered in healing the diseases of mankind, will furnish 
the exact explanation required. Indeed, if he came simply to be the manifested 
love of God, and to be lifted up as the brazen serpent in the wilderness, for the 
healing of guilty souls, nothing could be more natural, in that love, having that 
sublime healing purpose in view, than that he should go directly into the healing 
of bodies, in the manner described by the evangelists. But if he came to satisfy 
God’s justice, or pacify God’s wrath against sin, so to prepare a ground of forgiveness 
for sin, there is a very palpable two-fold incongruity between his healings and 
such a work. First, between offering mere pain, or suffering to God, and a general 
operation of body-cure on mankind, there is no more real agreement, or consent of 
meaning, than between doing the same and building a college, or endowing a school 
of surgery. And secondly, since all diseases are but issues of penal consequence, 
under the retributive laws God has incorporated in our human nature for the redress 
of our sin, what is Christ doing, in his mighty works of healing, but simply blocking, 
or defeating the ordinances of justice, whose wrath he has come to satisfy, and 
whose rule to propitiate? The disagreement is radical and total, between being man’s 
substitute under God’s penalties maintained, and being man’s Healer under the same 
discontinued, or pushed by. The question how shall two walk together unless they


<pb n="142" id="v.i-Page_142" />be agreed? was never more apposite. 
The inference indeed is absolute, one way or the other, either that Christ engaged 
in no such work of healing, or that he came to fulfill no such office of suffering.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p18">Meantime, the agreement between his healing ministry and the kind of vicarious action 
I have ascribed to <span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p18.1">Gloriously compatible with the healing 
of souls.</span> him is complete. Nay, he could not come into the world, in that office, without undertaking one 
kind of ministry as naturally as the other; or, in fact, without feeling both to 
be one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p19">In this connection, therefore, that very important text which we have already 
cited comes back upon us, to magnify still farther its almost imperial authority—“That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying,’ Himself 
took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses.’” Here is a passage quoted directly 
from that stock-fund chapter of vicarious language, the liii of Isaiah. The New 
Testament expression, “took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses,” represents 
“hath borne our griefs and carried our sorrows,” in that chapter; where immediately 
follow words like these—“Yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God and afflicted. 
But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities; the 
chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p20">Now 
it will be seen that, in this passage, we have the stiffest looking terms of penal 
substitution any where to be found, and yet that we have also a clause at the


<pb n="143" id="v.i-Page_143" />beginning, and a clause at the 
end, determining the <i><span lang="LA" id="v.i-p20.1">usus loquendi</span></i> of all these terms, and showing, beyond a question, 
that their meaning is exhausted by the labors, and suffering sympathies, and wrongs 
of bitter violence Christ endured, as the bodily and spiritual Healer of mankind, 
For when it is said, “he hath borne our griefs and carried our sorrows,” it is no 
more possible to understand that he is literally substituted in our griefs and sorrows; 
for the language has been applied to Christ’s healings, and is even declared to 
be fulfilled in the fact, that he there, “took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses.” 
For he took them not literally upon him, but only assumed them to bear in a way 
of pains-taking labor, and exhaustive sympathy, and disgustful attention, coupled 
with much abuse and little gratitude. And then again, when he is said, in so many 
strong terms, to have been wounded and bruised for us, put in chastisement and stripes, 
how suddenly and even totally does the substitution change look, when the terminal 
aim, or end, or idea appears. The wounding and bruising, the chastisement and stripes, 
do not bring us out as we should expect, on the satisfaction of God’s justice, but 
we read, instead—“with his stripes we are healed;” or, as in Peter’s version—“by 
whose stripes ye were healed.” And so, taking all Christ’s ministry, from his beginning 
to the hour of his death, it turns out that he is in a grand work of healing for 
body and soul, charging on his burdened feeling all our sicknesses and pains, all 
the disorder of our transgressions and sins, weary, disgustful, deep in sorrow, 
circumvented,


<pb n="144" id="v.i-Page_144" />hated, persecuted and 
smitten, as it were, of God, yet persisting even unto death; and all this for our 
peace, or, what is nowise different, for our healing, or complete health. What a 
profound reality, and depth, and rationality, is there in such a vicariousness! 
Nobody is offended by it, and where is the heart it will not soften? Health, too, 
this divine health! typified by the cooling of so many fevers, the seeing of so 
many blind eyes, the leaping of so many crippled limbs, the leprous skin blushing 
into color, the weakness bounding into pulse, the tingling of new life where life 
was ebbing low, and, above all, the sense harmonically tuned to wind, and sky, and 
weather—take all this for sign, without, of that sublimer healing in the soul’s 
disorders within, following it upward into the state of complete life, and purity, 
and harmony with God, how great a matter is it, and how fit to occupy the burdened 
heart, the crucified fidelity, and all the suffering years of the Son of God! Is 
there any substitution worthier to be borne by him, or more to be admired, and glorified 
by us?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p21">In this general view, it is hardly possible to overmagnify the importance 
of Christ’s healings, taken in <span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p21.1">Practical value of these 
analogies.</span> their spiritual uses, and their connections with the preaching of his gospel afterwards. In them are 
provided the finest and most quickening analogies; so that every story of healing 
is, in fact, a sermon, yielding its own particular lesson of prayer and importunity, 
of holy conviction, of divine sympathy and strength-giving, of trust, of coöperative


<pb n="145" id="v.i-Page_145" />action, of public confession and 
devoted following. When rightly handled, there is a wonderful felicity in such lessons. 
No logical processes, or refinements are wanted to set them forth. They make their 
address directly to the sentiments, and get themselves interpreted by the practical 
wants and troubles of experience. Sin, too, is so very like to disease and so closely 
yoked with it, that it takes to itself, with quick facility, whatever is said, or 
done, for disease. Talking of blindness the sinner scarcely counts it a figure to 
say that his soul is blind. The being held by demons gets, how often, a ready interpretation 
from the terrible storms of the mind, and the unsubduable fires of hate and demonized 
passion! How easily, too, will the soul that is shamed and utterly broken, by guilty 
and remorseful convictions, take every thing said and done for a poor leper, as 
being wonderfully true for it! The healings, in this view, belong to the very staple 
matter of the gospel. Without them, it would be a soul without a body; for a gospel 
wants a body, as truly as a man, or a seed; and, as every seed hath its own body, 
so the outward facts of Christ’s healings are the very particular and proper body, 
of the mightier and diviner healings he has undertaken to work in character and 
the inner man of the spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p22">Besides, it is another very important office of these 
works on the body, that they emphasize the whole manner and working of Christ. We 
want, as sinners, a supernatural salvation if any, one that has power to turn back 
all the currents and causalities of retributive


<pb n="146" id="v.i-Page_146" />disorder in our sin. We are 
under sin, and a power is wanted that can draw us out and bring us clear 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p22.1">Types and proofs of a supernatural salvation.</span> 
of it. How much then does it signify that our Saviour was a Healer. 
Going along with him in his ministry, and seeing how he works; always 
competent to the thing he undertakes, unsealing eyes born blind, banishing foul 
spirits, commanding the white skin of lepers to redden into health, hearing every 
forlorn sufferer’s prayer, unable to be even touched in the hem of his garment without 
sending out some healing virtue; we have the feeling produced that we, too, can 
be healed, that the grip of retribution fastened upon us by our sin, all the bad 
causalities of our inward disorder, can be loosened. In the salvation offered us, 
there is a look of capacity; we feel that God is in our case, able to undertake, 
and carry, and complete, the work of our deliverance—able to save unto the uttermost. 
In this profoundly necessary impression, the other miracles also concur; but if 
these mighty works had not been wrought, nothing else that Christ could have done, 
in the sphere of truth and the spirit, would have had the necessary energy of a 
gospel. Not even his cross would have signified much beyond the proof of his weakness. 
It is only when the <span class="sc" id="v.i-p22.2">Great Healer</span> dies, that we look to find his cross a deed of 
power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p23">After what was said, in the next previous chapter, of the recovery of men 
to a participation with Christ in his sacrifice, it may occur to some one to ask, 
whether


<pb n="147" id="v.i-Page_147" />it can be imagined, that his healings 
are to be thus participated? To which I answer that, in some very important degree, 
they probably are. And <span class="mnote1" id="v.i-p23.1">Partaking in the sacrifice, shall we 
also in the healings?</span> here I will say nothing of the “gift of 
healing,” so-called, which many are quite positive is discontinued—showing still no Scripture for the fact; for if it 
were in still undisputed exercise, it would pertain only to such as are put in the 
gift, and not to the general condition of discipleship. We are looking here for 
that only in which the followers of their Master are to follow; that which belongs 
to their unity of spirit and object with him. Here we find them called to look on 
the things of others, even as he did, and to have the same mind with him in his 
condescension to the broken lot of mankind. And this includes, of course, a large, 
and full, and free sympathy with all suffering; a capacity of being burdened for 
the sick, and sometimes a necessary, knowing consent to exposure from contagious 
maladies, that involves the greatest peril to life. The ministry of love—no Christian 
can withhold himself from this, whether it relate to mind, or body, or sin, or sickness. 
Hence the expectation, apart from any gift of healing, that all disciples, in all 
grades and positions, will have their prayers burdened heavily, often, for the sick, 
and will sometimes prevail before God in suit for their recovery—this apart from 
any thought of miracle, and by virtue of the merely Christian efficacy of prayer, 
as affirmed by the doctrine of prayer itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p24">Hence that remarkable passage in the 
close of the


<pb n="148" id="v.i-Page_148" />epistle of James, affirming the 
efficacy of prayer for the sick, and by the interjection of some vicarious image, 
or term, in almost every verse, giving it the very cast of the Christly sacrifice. 
It opens by permitting every sick person to send for the elders of the church, and 
laying it on them, as a charge belonging to their office, to pray over the sick, 
and help their own faith in doing it, by the ancient solemnity of a ritual anointing. 
Then it passes on to what is more general, belonging, not to church officers, but 
to the common efficacy of prayer itself; where the declaration is, that “the prayer 
of faith shall save the sick;” that the Lord—not the disciple—will raise him up, 
and that his sins shall be forgiven him, as they were forgiven by Christ in his 
healings. It will not be understood, of course, that the prayer of faith is pledged 
to restore all sick, but only that it will restore as many sick as can have the 
prayer of faith given, or allowed; for God will not help any one to pray in faith 
for such as he will not restore. In the next verse, the subject is enlarged, and 
all Christian friends are put in a kind of vicarious relation to each other, in 
respect to their faults and maladies of soul. “Confess your faults one to another”—ask 
sympathy, that is, in a free statement of your inward troubles—“and pray for one 
another that ye may be healed;” as if the matter wanted were a cure of inbred disorder. 
Then follows an appeal to the example, or instance of Elijah’s prayers; and the 
matter is put in a form to cut off forever the idea that such kind of prayer is, 
or ever can be, antiquated; for Elijah’s prayers we are told were not specially


<pb n="149" id="v.i-Page_149" />a prophet’s, or an angel’s, 
but only a man’s, and that “man subject to like passions as we are”—just as weak, 
and cloudy, and hard of faith as a proper human creature will be. Finally he goes 
on to speak of the care every brother will have for every brother, when he falls; 
how he will fly to the rescue, and turn him back, and be a Saviour to him, like 
his Master, only in a lower, less complete sense, proper to his own human weakness. 
Have it as a fact always in your feeling, he says, that “he which converteth a 
sinner [that is, a fallen brother] from the error of his way shall save a soul 
from death and hide a multitude of sins.” It is all along we shall perceive, in 
this passage, as if the Master were calling the disciple to have a close, dear 
part with him, in his healing and saving work. And, what is most of all 
impressive, he gives in that word “<i>hide</i>,” a part with him, so to speak, in his very work of reconciliation. 
The Old Testament word translated atonement, reconciliation, literally means to 
hide, or cover—“Thou hast covered all their sin”—“Blessed are they whose iniquities 
are forgiven and whose sins are covered.” As the Master has this power, and stands 
in this high honor, so the follower shall follow, and shall even hope, when he pities 
the fall of his brother, and prays him back, with many tears and tender watchings 
thereunto, that he also may be the minister of healing and a justifying peace, and 
may hide a multitude of sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p25">Speaking thus of prayer and of works by prayer accomplished, 
not to put down, in connection, the remarkable


<pb n="150" id="v.i-Page_150" />promise of Christ, so 
often debated, and so difficult, as many think, to be rationally qualified, might 
even be a criminal omission—“Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth 
on me the works that I do shall he do also, and greater works than these shall he 
do, because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask, in my name, that will 
I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in 
my name I will do it.” This huge over-promise of the Saviour—what shall we make 
of it? how, and how far, shall we qualify it?</p>

<pb n="151" id="v.i-Page_151" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter II. Christ’s Object is the Healing of Souls." progress="27.22%" id="v.ii" prev="v.i" next="v.iii">
<h2 id="v.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER II.</h2> 
<h3 id="v.ii-p0.2">CHRIST’S OBJECT IS THE HEALING OF SOULS. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p1">THE healings 
of Christ in bodies, we have just seen, are in fact an outward type of the more 
radical and sublime cure he undertakes, by his sacrifice, to work in fallen character. 
In this cure, we have the principal aim and object of his mission. We may sum up 
thus all that he taught, and did, and suffered, in the industry of his life and 
the pangs of his cross, and say that the one, comprehensive, all-inclusive aim, 
that draws him on, is the change he will operate in the spiritual habit and future 
well-being of souls. In this fact it is, and only in this, that he becomes a Redeemer. 
He is here in vicarious sacrifice, not for something else, but for this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p2">In the 
unfolding of this general conception, my present chapter will be occupied. It is 
very commonly assumed that Christ is here for another and different main object; 
viz., to suffer before God’s justice, and prepare, in the satisfying of that, a 
way of possible forgiveness for men. From this I must dissent, though without proposing 
here any controversy, farther than may be implied in the maintenance and due illustration 
of my


<pb n="152" id="v.ii-Page_152" />proposition above stated. What was necessary 
to be done for the preparation of forgiveness will be considered, at a more advanced 
stage of the discussion, I only say, for the present, that this is no principal 
matter in his work, the principal matter being to inaugurate a grand, restorative, 
new-creating movement on character—the reconciliation, that is, of men to God. The 
other, the preparation of forgiveness, take what view of it we may, unless we make 
forgiveness the same thing as reconciliation, can be only a secondary and subordinate 
matter, the principal work and wonder of all being what Christ undertakes and is 
able to do, in the bad mind’s healing and recovery to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p3">That some very great 
and wonderful change, or recasting of soul is, in some way, necessary—as well as 
to <span class="mnote1" id="v.ii-p3.1">Christ is our Regenerator.</span> provide the forgiveness of sins—is generally admitted 
and asserted with abundant emphasis; but it is not as generally perceived that Christ 
has any particular agency in it. It is not denied that his teachings have great 
value, or that what is called his expiatory suffering for sin is effective in a 
degree, on men’s feeling, as well as efficacious in the satisfaction of justice; 
and it is continually put to his credit, in this same suffering and satisfaction, 
that he has purchased the Holy. Spirit, and sends him forth to work the needed change 
in souls. In this way, some compensation is made for the loss that accrues by a 
failure to conceive the immediate and really immense agency of Christ in such changes; 
still there is a loss. No conception of Christ really meets the true significance 


<pb n="153" id="v.ii-Page_153" />of his mission, that 
does not find him working centrally in the great Soul-Healing himself; related presently 
to it, in all the matter of his suffering and sacrifice. It is not his simply to 
forgive, or obtain the forgiveness of sin, in the lowest and most nearly negative 
sense of remission; his great and vastly more significant endeavor is, to make the 
sin itself let go of the sinner, and so deliver him inwardly that he shall be clear 
of it. And to accomplish this requires an almost recomposition of the man; the removal 
of all his breakage, and disorder, and derangement, and the crystalization over 
again, if I may so speak, of all his shattered affinities, in God’s own harmony 
and law. And, in order to this result, whatever agencies beside concur in it, three 
things, included in the sacrifice and suffering of Jesus, appear to be specially 
needed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p4">1. There is a want of something done, or shown, to preengage 
the feeling, or raise a favoring prejudice in it; so that, when advance is made, 
on God’s 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.ii-p4.1">Pre-engages 
the feeling.</span> part, in a call to repentance, the subject may not be repelled, but 
drawn rather. Otherwise it is like to be as it was in the garden, when the culprit 
hearing God calling after him, fled and hid himself. No bad soul likes to meet the 
Holy one, but recoils painfully, shivers with dread, and turns away. But the foremost 
thing we see in Christ is not the infinite holiness, or sovereign purity; he takes 
us, first, on the side of our natural feeling; showing his compassions there, passing 
before us visaged in sorrow, groaning in


<pb n="154" id="v.ii-Page_154" />distressful concern for us, dying even the bitterest conceivable death, because the love he bears to us can not let go 
of us. In a word we see him entered so deeply into our lot, that we are softened 
and drawn by him, and even begin to want him entered more deeply, that we may feel 
him more constrainingly. In this way a great point is turned in our recovery. Our 
heart is engaged before it is broken. We like the Friend before we love the Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p5">2. It is another point of consequence, in the matter of our recovery, that we have 
some better, more tender, and so more piercing, conviction of sin, than we get from 
our natural remorse, or even from the rugged <span class="mnote1" id="v.ii-p5.1">Awakens the 
conscience.</span> and blunt sentence of law. 
It is well, indeed, to be shot through with fiery bolts from Sinai, 
but these hard, dry wounds, these lacerations of truth, want searching and wounding 
over again, by the gentle surgery of love, before we are in a way to be healed. 
In this more subduing, and more nearly irresistible convincing, we have, in part, 
the peculiar efficacy of the cross. We look on him whom we have pierced, and are 
pierced ourselves. Through the mighty bosom struggle of the agony and death, we 
look down, softened, into the bosom wars and woes Christ pities and dies for in 
us. And when we hear him say—“Of sin because ye believe not on me”—we are not chilled, 
or repelled, as by the icy baptism of fear and remorse, but we welcome the pain. 
As Simeon himself declared, “he is set for the fall,” as well as “for the rising 
again;” and we even bless the fall that so tenderly prepares the rising.</p>
<pb n="155" id="v.ii-Page_155" />
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p6">In this manner it was, that 
the conversion of Paul began at the point of that piercing word—“I am Jesus of 
Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.” Penetrated and felled by that arrow of the divine 
love, his “exceedingly mad” feeling dies, and his resistance, from that moment, 
is gone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p7">3. There greatly needs to be, and therefore, in Christ, is given, a type 
of the new feeling and life to be restored. Abstract descriptions given of holiness 
or holy virtue, do not signify much to those who <span class="mnote1" id="v.ii-p7.1">Stands for the 
exemplar.</span> never knew them 
inwardly by their effects. To conceive a really divine character by specification, 
or receive it by inventory is, in fact, impossible. No language can give the specification, 
and no mind could take the meaning of it accurately, if it were given. Hence the 
necessity that we have some exposition that is practical and personal. We want no 
theologic definition of God’s perfections; but we want a friend, whom we can feel 
as a man, and whom it will be sufficiently accurate for us to accept and love. Let 
him come so nigh, if possible, let him be so deeply inserted into our lot and our 
feeling, that we can bury ourselves in him and the fortunes of his burdened life, 
and then it will be wonderful, if having God’s own type in his life, we do not catch 
the true impress from it in ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p8">In these three points, we perceive, that 
the suffering life and death of Jesus are the appropriate and even necessary equipment 
of his doing force, in what he undertakes


<pb n="156" id="v.ii-Page_156" />for character. Observe now what 
this doing includes, and in how many ways and forms it is set forth. Thus he quickens—“and 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.ii-p8.1">The Scriptures make him a renewing power.</span> you hath he quickened.” He gives life—“that he should give eternal life.” He liberates the bondage of souls—“If the Son 
shall make you free.” He new-creates—“new-created in Christ Jesus.” He begets—“hath begotten us again to a lively hope.” He raises from the state of spiritual 
death—“and hath raised us up together.” He converts—“turning away every one of 
you from his iniquities.” He is the captain, or bringer on, of salvation—“bringing 
many sons unto glory.” He reconciles, or changes to conformity of life with God—“to wit that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself.” He redeems—“made unto us redemption.” In the same way he is called 
“the light of the world,” “the day-star,” “the truth,” “the water of life,” “the bread of life,” the mirror 
of God’s glory, before which “we are changed from glory to glory.” In short there 
is no end to the images that spring up, at every turn of the New Testament writings, 
to express the operative purpose and manner of Christ’s soul-renewing work-presenting 
it continually as the something he is doing upon us, or to revolutionize and restore 
our character. This would be more impressively shown, if we could pause on all these 
various expressions, such as I have briefly cited by catch words, and unfold them 
by a deliberate exposition of their meaning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p9">But instead of this, I will recall, 
in this manner, a


<pb n="157" id="v.ii-Page_157" />single expression, or figure, 
as directly referred to him as any of the others, and commonly overlooked as having 
any such reference at all—the figure I mean of birth, or regeneration. It is even 
commonly taught that Christ is not immediately concerned in the change called regeneration, 
but only in the preparation of forgiveness for it, when the change is wrought by 
the Holy Spirit, in the office that belongs to him. What then signify such examples 
as these? “But as many as received him [Christ] to them gave he power to become 
the sons of God, even to them that believe in his name; which were born, not of 
blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God” [i. e. 
of God as in Christ.] Again—“Every one that doeth righteousness is born of him,” 
[Christ.] And again—“Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, 
by the Word of God, [the Logos] that liveth and abideth forever.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p10">This matter of 
regeneration is referred also to the Holy Spirit, it is true; but not in any such 
exclusive sense that it is not referred with equal <span class="mnote1" id="v.ii-p10.1">None the less a 
Regenerator that the Spirit is also.</span> truth to Christ; 
for it is even declared to be the office of the Spirit to glorify 
Christ in the soul. Christ is a power to the soul before its 
thought, and by that which is given to thought in his person. The Spirit is a power 
back of thought, opening thought as a receptivity towards him, and, in that manner, 
setting the subject under the impression of Christ’s life, and death, and character. 
“He shall glorify me,” says the Saviour, “for he shall receive of


<pb n="158" id="v.ii-Page_158" />mine, and shall show it unto you.” In 
Paul’s view conversion is to be described accordingly as the inward discovery of 
Christ. “When it pleased God,” he says, “to reveal his Son in me,” giving that 
as the account of his conversion. Christ then is, or is to be, an operative power 
on men, in the sense that they are to be regenerated in holiness by him. In a remoter 
and equally true sense, they are regenerated by the Spirit; in a closer and more 
proximate sense by Christ, as the moral image and love of God, set forth to engage 
their love and renew them in character. The work required is no such work as can 
be summarily struck out, by the mere efficiency, or force-principle of God. It requires 
all there is of God, in the incarnate life of Jesus, in his feeling, in his Gethsemane, 
in his death; a brooding of the whole deific mercy, and truth, and patience, and 
holiness, over the inthrallment and death-like chill of the soul. Even as Paul testifies 
again—“But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name 
of the Lord Jesus <i>and</i> by the Spirit of our God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p11">Such is the kind of efficacy which 
the Scriptures attribute to Christ, and for this kind of efficacy in human character 
they conceive him to be sent into the world. And, by this kind of efficacy, too, 
we shall see that he <span class="mnote1" id="v.ii-p11.1">The Christed consciousness in all 
disciples.</span> is revealed in the consciousness of his disciples. It is not the account of their Christian experience, 
and of the gospel as related thereto, that Christ has done something before God’s 
throne, and wholly apart from all effect in them, to make their acceptance possible; 
and then that the


<pb n="159" id="v.ii-Page_159" />Holy Spirit, by a divine efficiency 
in them, changes their hearts. No such theologic gospel of dry wood and hay is the 
gospel of the apostles. They find every thing, in their human nature, penetrated 
by the sense, and savor, and beauty, and glory of Christ. Their whole consciousness 
is a Christ-consciousness—every thing good and strong in them is Christ within. 
Worsted in all their struggles of will-work and self-regeneration, they still chant 
their liberty in Christ and say—“For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus 
hath made me free.” Their joy is to be consciously Christed, fully possessed by 
Christ; to have him dwell in them, and spread himself over and through all the senses 
and sentiments, and willings, and works of their life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p12">This is Paul, for example, 
a man transformed, all through, by Christ living in him; consciously weak and little 
and low in himself, and possible to be lifted only in the hope that, as Christ hath 
risen from the dead, he may also rise with him, to walk in newness of life. Not 
that he was captivated simply by his life. He was even more profoundly captivated 
by his death, and found, in fact, his deepest inspirations there; desiring ever 
to be with him in the fellowship of his sufferings, and to be made conformable to 
his mighty sacrifice in them. In that sacrifice it was that he most felt his working. 
That broke his heart, and there he took the saintly fire that burned so brightly 
in him. It is as if the Paul-soul were all wrapped in by the Christ-soul, and he 
only speaks aloud what he feels


<pb n="160" id="v.ii-Page_160" />within, when he says—“Yet not I, but 
Christ liveth in me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p13">It is also a singular confirmation of this kind of evidence, 
that all living disciples of our own time give the same kind of testimony from their experience,
<span class="mnote1" id="v.ii-p13.1">This same view is virtually accepted by those who deny it.</span> when, by their doctrine, they have no right to it. They have no such view, it may be, of Christ, 
as that he is sent to be a regenerative power on character; the lean kine of judicial 
satisfaction have devoured the good kine of God’s regenerative bounty, and yet they 
cling to Christ for a wonderful and blessed something still, which he puts in their 
feeling, and call him lovingly their life. Sometimes they look after a reason why 
they are so much bound up in him, and imagine that it is their sense of gratitude 
to Christ for the squaring of their account with God, by his sufferings; as if they 
could have him in so great endearment for what he has suffered before God, apart 
from all that he is and pleads before us. No, this working grace of Jesus goes before 
all gratitude, to beget us in a spirit of gratitude, when we have none; it is not 
the satisfaction of our debt, but it is the noble sympathy in which he draws himself 
to us, the agony of his concern for us, the lifting up of his cross, in which he 
proves his faithfulness even unto death—by these it is that he installs himself 
in so tender a devotion, in all believers’ hearts. Thus it is that he gets into 
their prayers, into their sense of liberty, into their good conscience, bathing 
them all


<pb n="161" id="v.ii-Page_161" />over in the glorious confidence 
and bliss of his consciously participated life. They sigh after him with Thomas 
a Kempis, rest in him with Brainard, sing him as the mighty power with Wesley, even 
though they know him in their doctrine, only as a sacrifice before God’s justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p14">Indeed it will be observed that all effective preachers of Christ under the penal 
satisfaction doctrine, quit their base in it instinctively, when they undertake 
the capture of the heart—falling, at once, into modes of appeal that make him God’s 
Regenerative Argument. They show how he loves the world, and testify “the love 
of Christ constraineth us.” They magnify the tenderness of his healing ministry. 
They picture the cross to human sensibility, as if they really believed that 
Christ was lifted up to draw men to himself. They can not sufficiently praise 
the beauty of his wonderful character. If they think of God’s wrath that could 
be assuaged only by his blood, no present feeling of consistency forbids their 
seeing God’s patience in him, and the sacrifice he will make for his enemies. So 
they preach him directly to men’s hearts, in all the most winning, and subduing, 
and tenderest things they can say of him; as if he were really incarnated in the 
world for that kind of use. Meantime they call it preaching Christ, only when 
they preach the satisfaction, and complain, it may be with real sadness, that 
now-a-days, there is so little preaching of Christ; understanding in particular, 
that kind of preaching. When alas! the poorest, most repelling thing done is


<pb n="162" id="v.ii-Page_162" />precisely that; and so little of that 
is done, just because the poverty and repulsiveness of it are silently and irresistibly 
felt. In general harmony with these appeals to fact and living evidence, it becomes 
a considerable and sad part <span class="mnote1" id="v.ii-p14.1">Reclamations of lost Scripture.</span> of my duty, in this chapter, to reclaim 
the lost proof texts, which have been carried over to the side of 
the satisfaction theory, and away from their very obvious natural meaning. I do 
not charge it as a fraud, that so much of Scripture has been stolen away from its 
rightful use and import—every mistaken theory or doctrine of religion, which obtains 
long use, gradually and unconsciously, or by fixed necessity, converts the Scripture 
symbols to itself and makes them its proselytes. Take for example the texts that 
follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p15">“Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world.”<note n="7" id="v.ii-p15.1"><scripRef passage="John 1:29" id="v.ii-p15.2" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">John i. 29</scripRef>.</note> It is 
not said that he taketh away the punishments of the world, but “the sins”—just 
that which was signified by the sacrifices of the altar and the scapegoat sent away 
into the wilderness. The lamb was not punished, neither was the goat. The very thing 
signified was the removal, or deportation of the sin. “In this was manifested the 
love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten son into the world, 
that we might live through him.”<note n="8" id="v.ii-p15.3"><scripRef passage="1John 4:9" id="v.ii-p15.4" parsed="|1John|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.9">1 John iv. 9</scripRef>.</note> 
“That we might live” gets to mean that we might have our penal


<pb n="163" id="v.ii-Page_163" />liability released and nothing 
more. A previous verse in the epistle—“For the Life was manifested, and we have 
seen it, and bear witness and show unto you that Eternal Life which was with the 
Father and was manifested unto us”—raises no barrier against a construction so 
frigid, even though it tells us expressly that Christ was incarnated to be the manifested 
Life, the same that was with the Father and is to beget, or be, eternal life in 
us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p16">“Who his own self bare our sins, in his own body on the tree, that we, being 
dead to sin, might live unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed.”<note n="9" id="v.ii-p16.1"><scripRef passage="1Pet 2:24" id="v.ii-p16.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.24">1 Peter ii. 24</scripRef>.</note> This 
passage is used very much as if the “bearing of the sins,” and the “stripes” spoken 
of, were the whole matter; whereupon the judicial substitution theory has nothing 
to do but to assign its own construction and take the text into its own particular 
service. Meantime the very bearing of sins has its end, or aim, plainly declared 
and is itself to be qualified by its aim—it is that we may “live unto righteousness;” being, as we see, an appeal of suffering for us, to work a change inwardly in our 
life, and beget us anew in righteousness. And so of the “stripes;” they are not 
penal stripes, inflicted for God’s satisfaction, but such kind of suffering as works 
a divine healing in us—“By whose stripes ye were healed.” 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p17">“For Christ also hath 
suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us unto God.”<note n="10" id="v.ii-p17.1"><scripRef passage="1Pet 3:18" id="v.ii-p17.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1 Peter iii. 18</scripRef>.</note>


As if this suffering, the just for the unjust, must, of course,


<pb n="164" id="v.ii-Page_164" />mean a suffering of penalty for the unjust, 
when it is even declared, as the object of the suffering ministry and mission—“that he might bring us unto God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p18">“Who gave himself for our sins, that he might 
deliver us from this present evil world.”<note n="11" id="v.ii-p18.1"><scripRef passage="Gal. i. 4" id="v.ii-p18.2" parsed="|Gal|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.4">Gal. i. 4</scripRef>.</note> It is not from God’s justice, not from 
any future wrath, that Christ will deliver, when he gives himself for our sins—no 
compensation to God’s law is even thought of—but he gives himself to deliver us 
from a state of evil now present; from corrupt custom, the law of this world, the 
spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p19">“Christ hath redeemed 
us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us. That the blessing of Abraham 
might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ.”<note n="12" id="v.ii-p19.1"><scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 13-14" id="v.ii-p19.2" parsed="|Gal|3|13|3|14" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.13-Gal.3.14">Gal. iii. 13-14</scripRef>.</note>


Probably the expression “being 
made a curse for us,” does imply that he somehow comes under the retributive consequences 
of our sin—in what manner will hereafter be explained—but that will not justify 
the conclusion that Christ’s chief errand is to satisfy God’s justice, and so to 
prepare the forgiveness of sin. Is not the object plainly declared, viz., “that 
the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles?” Is it then the blessing of 
Abraham, that God is satisfied in him, and forgiveness of sins obtained by him? 
or is it rather that the Gentiles might come as near to God as Abraham was, and 
be so wrought in as to be also friends of God with him?’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p20">Therefore, if any man be in Christ, he is a new


<pb n="165" id="v.ii-Page_165" />creature, old things are passed 
away, behold all things are become new. And all things are of God who hath reconciled 
us to himself by Jesus Christ.<note n="13" id="v.ii-p20.1"><scripRef passage="2Cor 5:17-18" id="v.ii-p20.2" parsed="|2Cor|5|17|5|18" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.17-2Cor.5.18">2 Cor. v. 17-18</scripRef>.</note> 
How much do we hear of the reconciliation of God 
by Christ! and yet the very word is a word of transformation wholly inapplicable 
to God; and what is more, it is here even formally applied to us—“hath 
reconciled us.” Besides the “all things” which are said to come of God, in this 
reconciliation, are precisely the new things before comprehended in the becoming 
“a new creature.” It would seem to be even impossible to get these words into 
the use they have so commonly been made to serve. And then how much more, when 
it follows immediately as a whole description or summation of the gospel itself—“to wit, that God was 
in Christ reconciling the world unto himself.” It is one thing to reconcile the 
world, and a very different to reconcile God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p21">“That he might be a merciful and faithful 
high priest, in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of 
the people. For in that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he is able to succor 
them that are tempted.”<note n="14" id="v.ii-p21.1"><scripRef passage="Hebr 2:17-18" id="v.ii-p21.2" parsed="|Heb|2|17|2|18" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.17-Heb.2.18">Heb. 17-18</scripRef>.</note>


Here we have the priestly figure, and the “reconciliation” is a different word, 
derived from the atonement service of the altar; and it is a reconciliation not 
of man, but “for sins;” all which appears to favor, in a certain degree, the 
satisfaction theory which it is continually cited to support. And yet the object 
specified in the words that follow turns back, how


<pb n="166" id="v.ii-Page_166" />plainly, all such constructions, showing, 
at the same time, how easy it is to miss the genuine import of this kind of figure, 
by taking it too closely and with too little range of liberty. For, in that he himself 
hath suffered, in his great trial and sacrifice, says our apostle, he has brought 
us succor in our trial, so that he, by that succor, is truly our priest, as he undertook 
to be, and becomes the soul-help in his sacrifice that takes away our sin. Every 
thing turns after all, in these high figures of the altar, and is meant to turn, 
on the nearness into which he is brought, and the dear sympathy proved by his sacrifice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p22">I will not go on to cite other texts that have shared the same hard fortune, but 
will only say, in general, that a numerous and very important class, which represent 
the lustral figures of the Old Testament, and speak of Christ in one way or another 
as having “washed,” or “purged,” or “cleansed,” or “sprinkled,” the soul, are systematically 
converted from that natural and easy signification, to denote a clearance before 
the law, now satisfied; when there is, in fact, no cleansing wrought in the defilement 
that was created by disobedience to it. Whereas it is the very purpose of these 
lustral transactions, or rites—that for which they were specially prepared of old—first, 
by a kind of implicit force, or power of religious association, to push the mind 
of a crude age forward into a cleanness it could not think; and then, afterwards, 
to be a symbol under Christ of that spiritual cleansing otherwise difficult to be 
expressed. Thus when the argument is, “For if the blood of bulls


<pb n="167" id="v.ii-Page_167" />and of goats and the ashes of an heifer, sprinkling the unclean, 
sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: How much more shall the blood of 
Christ, who, through the eternal Spirit, offered himself without spot to God, 
purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God”<note n="15" id="v.ii-p22.1"><scripRef passage="Hebr 9:13,14" id="v.ii-p22.2" parsed="|Heb|9|13|9|14" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.13-Heb.9.14">Heb. ix, 13, 14</scripRef>.</note>—what can be more plain than that the cleansing here spoken of is no mere change 
in the soul’s legal possibilities, but a lustration of “the conscience” itself, 
and a turning of the soul inwardly, away from sin, to the service and obedience 
of God? So of all the like figures—they have no reference whatever to the matter 
of a judicial satisfaction, but simply to sanctification of character.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p23">If now all 
these reclamations of Scripture were made, there would be very little left to give 
a complexion of authority to any other conclusion, than that Christ is here for 
what he can do in the restoration of character. To prove a negative so wide is difficult, 
and therefore only do I withhold from saying that nothing will be left. Still, if 
I am able to show, in the next chapter, that he is represented as having come, first 
of all, and above all things beside, to be a power on character, which power he 
became in the vicarious suffering of his life and death, it will amount, as nearly 
as possible to the same thing.</p>


<pb n="168" id="v.ii-Page_168" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter III. He is to Be God’s Power in Working Such Recovery." progress="30.23%" id="v.iii" prev="v.ii" next="v.iv">
<h2 id="v.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER III.</h2>
<h3 id="v.iii-p0.2">HE IS TO BE GOD’S POWER IN WORKING SUCH RECOVERY.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p1">IN ordinary cases where a work is undertaken, it signifies nothing more to say that 
the doer undertakes to be a power to that effect; for whatever is to be done, by 
action, supposes, of course, a power acting. But where there is something to be 
done, not by action, but by quality of being, or by the worth, and beauty, and divine 
greatness of a character, the action is nothing and the power to be effective thus, 
in simply being what it is, every thing. Therefore, when we say, and show that Christ 
is here to new-create, or regenerate, fallen character, it is not insignificant 
to add that he is here to be, or become, so great a power. For the new creation 
we speak of is not a work to be carried by any kind of doing, or efficient activity, 
or even by the fiat-force of omnipotence itself, but only by such higher kind of 
potency, as can do so great a thing, through our consent, and without infringing 
our liberty; do it, that is, <span class="mnote1" id="v.iii-p1.1">Two kinds of power.</span> by the felt quality of being, or holy impulsion of worth and beauty it embodies. How far it may be the way of 
the Holy Spirit to operate in the regeneration of character by action, or the doing 
method, we do not know; doubtless God will


<pb n="169" id="v.iii-Page_169" />do for us by the force-principle 
all that may be done by it; but the force-principle is not related plainly to the 
doing of all which requires to be done in the matter of so great a change, unless 
it be in ways circuitous, and one remove distant from the will; for to operate this 
change, by any method that overrides, or even omits our concurrent choice, is not 
to change our character, but to demolish our personality. A great power then is 
wanted, which can pierce, and press, and draw, and sway, and, as it were, new crystalize 
the soul, which still is not any kind of force. And considering what the change 
is which the Scripture itself proposes, we even look to see some different, higher 
kind of power brought into the field, and magnified as the hope of our salvation. 
In Christ, accordingly, we find this higher power so magnified—a power that we may 
call the Moral Power of God. And the representation is that Christ, by his incarnate
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iii-p1.2">Christ in his sacrifice becomes the moral power of God.</span> life and passion, becomes that higher kind 
of power—executing, in that manner, or by virtue of that kind of power, the internal 
new creation, for which, as was shown in the last chapter, he came into the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p2">My present chapter, accordingly, will be occupied with the fact that Christ’s saving 
mission turns upon his having become such a power. And then my next will show how 
he becomes such a power in the facts of his personal history.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p3">In pursuing the subject assigned, a first matter will


<pb n="170" id="v.iii-Page_170" />be to distinguish accurately what 
we are to understand, by the supposed moral power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p4">Is it then that Christ is to 
be such a kind of power as we mean when we speak of example? Certainly not, 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iii-p4.1">His moral power is not the power of example.</span> if we take the word example, in its most proper and 
common signification. An example, we conceive, is a model that we copy, 
and set ourselves, by our own will, to reproduce in ourselves. Many teachers have 
been rising up, in all the past ages, and propounding it as the true theory of the 
gospel, that Christ came forth to be a Redeemer, in the way of being an example. 
But no theory of the kind has ever been able, under the very meager and restricted 
word example, to get any show of general acceptance. For the truth is that we consciously 
want something better than a model to be copied; some vehicle of God to the soul, 
that is able to copy God into it. Something is wanted that shall go before and beget, 
in us, the disposition to copy an example.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p5">Sometimes the example theory has been 
stated broadly enough to include the demonstration of the divine love in Christ’s 
life. Sometimes, <span class="mnote1" id="v.iii-p5.1">Not by the revelation merely of God’s 
love.</span> also, this demonstration of the 
divine love, apart from any thing said of example, has been put forward 
as the object of his mission; love being regarded as the sufficient reconciling 
power of God on human character. But no such view has ever gained a wide acceptance; 
not for the reason, I must think, that God’s love is not a great power on the feeling 
of mankind, or that, when it is revealed in


<pb n="171" id="v.iii-Page_171" />Christ, it does not go far 
to make up the requisite power; but that consciously we need other and sturdier 
elements to produce impressions, equal to the change proposed in our spiritual transformation. 
Mere love, as we commonly conceive the word, suffers disrespect. We need somehow 
to feel that the love is a principled love, grounded in immovable convictions of 
right. There is no so very intense power in love, when descending even to the greatest 
possible sacrifice, if we are allowed to think of it as being only a mood of natural 
softness, or merely instinctive sympathy. Many animals will rush after one of their 
kind in distress, and pitch themselves into the toils of their captors, by mere 
sympathy of kind. To magnify love therefore, even the love of the cross, as being 
itself the new-creating power of God, would be a very great mistake, if the righteous 
rule of God is not somehow included. When Jesus in his sacrifice takes our lot upon 
his feeling, and goes even to the cross for us, we need also to conceive that he 
does this for the right, and because the everlasting word of righteousness commands 
him. Not all that belongs to this matter can be said as effectively here as it may 
be, when we come, in the Third Part, to consider the relations of the sacrifice 
to law. So much is added here only to fasten, or sufficiently affirm, the conviction, 
that no purely favoring, sympathetic kind of intervention, however self-sacrificing, 
can be any sufficient power on character to be a salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p6">By the moral power of 
God, or of Christ as the manifested reality of God, we understand, comprehensively


<pb n="172" id="v.iii-Page_172" />the power of all God’s moral perfections, 
in one word, of his greatness. And by greatness we mean greatness 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iii-p6.1">The moral power 
of God is the greatness of God.</span> of character; for there is no greatness in force, no greatness 
in quantity, or height, or antiquity of being, no greatness any where 
but in character. In this it is that so great moral power is conceived to be developed, 
in the self-devoting sacrifice of Christ’s life and death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p7">It would even be a kind 
of irreverence, not to assume that God is mightiest, and capable of doing the most 
difficult things, even as great men are, by his moral power. Alexander, for example, 
leads the tramp of force and victory across resisting empires, finally to be vanquished, 
in turn, by the fascinations of a woman, and to die, a second time vanquished by 
his appetites, in a fit of debauch. But those great souls of his countrymen who 
rose into power by their virtues, and died for their virtue’s sake, such as Aristides 
and Socrates—why they keep on vanquishing the world and binding it to the sway of 
their character, and will as long as it exists. The power of Napoleon is, in the 
same way, force; that of Washington, character. One is the terror of his time, and 
when his time is over, is no more any thing but a prodigy of force remembered. The 
other holds the spell of a morally great, ever-increasing name, felt by all rulers 
of men both good and bad, penetrating more and more resistlessly the revolutions, 
and laws, and legislations of all proudest empires, and newest commonwealths of 
the globe; more to be felt than now, just in proportion as the world grows older, 
and is


<pb n="173" id="v.iii-Page_173" />more advanced in good. So 
also it is that God is doing always, and to do, what is most difficult and nearest 
to being impossible, not by his omnipotence, <span class="mnote1" id="v.iii-p7.1">The greatest 
power of God.</span> but by his great character 
and feeling. When he commands—“Let there be light”—and the new sprung 
day flashes athwart all orbs and skies, it is indeed a mighty and sublime power 
that he wields, but his great character in good, what he is, and loves to do, and 
is willing to suffer, as discovered in the incarnate mission of Jesus—how much vaster, 
and nobler, and more sovereign, is the power, new-creating all the fallen sentiments, 
affinities and choices of souls. It did not burst fiat-like on the world, six thousand 
years ago, and stop, but it flows out continuously, as a river of great sentiment, 
bathing men’s feeling as a power of life, raising their conceptions of good and 
of God, and dissolving their bad will into conscious affinity with His. Doing this 
from age to age, it will finally transform, we can easily believe, the general apostasy 
and corruption of mankind. Now that Christ came into the world to be this kind of 
power, was most evidently the impression that he had of himself. Thus it is to this 
very point that he is brought, in his remarkable discourse on re-generation, where 
he passes on to say—“And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iii-p7.2">Christ 
has this conception himself.</span> even so must the Son of man be lifted up, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.” According to the 
analogy of the figure referred to, he is here, and is in fact to be lifted up, 
that he may be a quickening,


<pb n="174" id="v.iii-Page_174" />healing power—“eternal life”—in 
men’s hearts. The representation is that he will be the regenerator of souls, not 
by action upon them, but by what he is to sight. There shall be that in him, that 
quality of good and glory, which, being fixedly beheld, shall go through all inmost 
distemper and subtilty of sin, as a power of immortal healing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p8">It comes to very 
nearly the same thing when he says—“And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men 
unto me.” The supposition is, we perceive, that he is going to the cross for men, 
and that by that powerful argument he will draw them, as by new-born affinities, 
away from their sin, to a lasting and fixed unity with his person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p9">We distinguish 
the same thing under a different version, where he gives it so expressly as the 
meaning of his errand, that he is come to be the king of truth, and sway men’s hearts 
by the truth-power of his life. “To this end was I born, and for this cause came 
I into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth. Every one that is of 
the truth heareth my voice.” In a very important sense, he is to be the truth; for 
all that is most quickening in God’s feeling and beauty, all that is most powerful 
to sway the convictions and constrain the free allegiance of souls, is to be shown, 
not in his doctrine only, but more mightily far in his healing ministry and death 
of sorrow. And so he is to gain subjects for his kingdom, not so much by any direct 
doing in them, or action upon them, but by the sublime royalties of his character.</p>

<pb n="175" id="v.iii-Page_175" />
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p10">Beginning thus at the conception 
Christ has of himself we should naturally look to find expectations going 
before, and impressions of witnesses coming after, holding a perceptible 
agreement <span class="mnote1" id="v.iii-p10.1">The ancient Scriptures 
have this conception of the Messiah.</span> with him. Thus we have a picture given 
of his coming in the stately Messianic Psalm—“He shall come down, like rain upon 
the mown grass, like showers that water the earth. In his days shall the righteous 
flourish, and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth. He shall have dominion 
from sea to sea, and from the rivers to the ends of the earth.” Being thus like 
rain, or like showers, he will quicken men’s hearts by absorption, as it were, of 
his fertilizing properties, and so take “dominion” from within.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p11">So the famous 
vicarious prophecy of Isaiah is a prophecy, in fact, of power. He shall heal by 
the “stripes” of his patience. He shall even be a great conqueror—not by his prowess, 
but by his suffering death. “Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, 
and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul 
unto death.” To the same general effect is the prophet’s word, when he writes—“Who 
is this that cometh from Edom, and with dyed garments from Bozrah? this that is 
glorious in his apparel traveling in the greatness of his strength? I that speak 
in righteousness mighty to save.” There is a mixture of suffering and power, crowding 
each the other, as it were, all through the picture. His apparel is “red” with stains 
of blood, and yet it is “glorious


<pb n="176" id="v.iii-Page_176" />apparel.” He “treads the wine-press 
alone,” yet “travels in the greatness of his strength.” Finding “none to help or 
uphold,” he is none the less “mighty to save.” And what is the solution but that 
power is to be the fruit of his suffering?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p12">It is generally understood that Ezekiel’s 
rill, flowing out from under the threshhold of the temple, widening into a river 
in its flow, and pouring on through desert regions, “healing the fishes,” and causing 
“every thing to live, where it cometh,” fringing also its border all the way with 
trees whose “fruit shall be for meat and leaf for medicine,” is a picture of that 
originally despised but ever increasing power, by which Christ will renovate and 
restore the world. It will be that kind of power which is at once silent and sovereign, 
moving by no shock, but only as health, when it creeps in after, and along the subtle 
paths of disease.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p13">With these more ancient prophecies and expectations the contemporaneous 
impressions of John correspond. He announces a great king at hand, who shall be 
so transcendent in dignity, that he himself shall not be worthy even to untie his 
sandals—“He must increase, but I must decrease.” Some of the imagery he employs 
is energetic and almost violent; but when the Great Expected appears, what but this 
is the greeting he offers—“Behold the Lamb of God!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p14">In this manner we are prepared, 
when we come to the apostles and first preachers after Christ, to hear them break 
into expression, by some word more adequate and thought more definite. And therefore 
we are


<pb n="177" id="v.iii-Page_177" />not surprised, when they put 
down their testimony, in the word <i>power</i>. And this we shall find is their impression 
of the gospel and of Christ as the <span class="mnote1" id="v.iii-p14.1">His apostles coming 
after have the same.</span> sum of it. They have other, more circuitous and tropical expressions, but when they come 
directly to the matter as it is, they say <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p14.2">Power</span>—“declared 
to be the Son of God with power”—“to us who are saved the power of God”—“the power of God unto salvation 
to every one that believeth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p15">Of these three several testimonies, the first is connected 
with the fact of the resurrection. “Declared to be the Son of God with power, by 
the resurrection from the dead;” with which another expression corresponds; viz., 
“That I may know him and the power of his resurrection.” The impression is not that 
there is any such renewing power in Christ’s resurrection itself, but that in the 
fact of his resurrection comes out the real height of his person, and that so the 
moral wonder of his sacrifice is there, for the first time, discovered. Before 
in his death he was but a man, a defeated and prostrate man, covered with unutterable 
ignominy; but when he rises, the fact of some transcendent nature is discovered 
in him, and a great revision follows in the impressions had of his person. He becomes, 
at once, a wholly different being, whose life and death take, both, a wholly different 
meaning. In respect of the flesh, he was the seed of David; now he is the Son of 
God with power, according to the higher divine Spirit working in his person. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p16">In 
the second passage cited, the preaching of the


<pb n="178" id="v.iii-Page_178" />cross is the subject, and any 
kind of preaching, which undertakes to catch men by fine words, and tricks of philosophic subtilty, is deprecated, because it makes 
“the preaching of the cross of none effect.” 
All genuine effect, the apostle is showing, comes of the power of the cross itself. 
This to us who are saved is even the power of God; or, as he says again shortly 
after, unable to get away from the ruling thought of his ministry—“Christ the 
power of God and the wisdom of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p17">Again, in the third passage, the apostle is 
giving his deliberate account of the gospel, that which constitutes the essential 
meaning and operative value of the gift—“For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ; 
for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth.” Therefore 
he was always sighing—“that the power of Christ may rest on me.” I know not how 
it is, but this word <i>power</i> appears to pass for nothing in common use, and the passage 
is apparently understood as if it read only—“the way of God unto salvation”—the 
understanding had of it being, that Christ has purchased forgiveness for us and 
made salvation possible and nothing more. Whereas it was the particular intent of 
the apostle to give his deliberate summation of the gospel in this very word power, 
and to magnify Christ in it, as being the new-creating life of God in souls—in that 
sense and no other a salvation. And if any one still doubts, whether he has any 
so stringent and decisive meaning in this word, imagining that he does not think, 
after all, of asserting any thing in that


<pb n="179" id="v.iii-Page_179" />precise way, but only throws 
in the word for declamation’s sake, as a word of emphasis, or enhancement, it will 
be found that he uses the word again in a connection that shows him to be thinking 
specially of the moral efficacy of Christ, and also with a predicate of degree that 
fixes the meaning. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness [saying, 
“Let there be light”] hath shined [with a like moral sovereignty] in our hearts, 
to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 
But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may 
be of God, and not of us” [as if vessels of power in ourselves.] If he means, after 
all, to only magnify the gospel in a declamatory way by this word power, why does 
he fasten our attention down upon the degree of its efficacy by this predicate of 
“excellency?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p18">Thus far we appeal to Paul. Peter also expresses the same conception 
of the gospel, only less vigorously, when he says—“According as his divine power 
hath given us all things pertaining to life and godliness, through the knowledge 
of him [Christ] that hath called us by glory and virtue;” that is, by the manifested 
glory and excellence of his life. The English translation, “called us <i>to</i> glory and 
virtue” it is generally agreed is mistaken.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p19">John again expresses the same thing 
in many ways, as when he says—“the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth 
us from all sin;” or again when he says—“Ye know that he was manifested to take away our 
sins.” To cleanse us from all sin, to take it away, by


<pb n="180" id="v.iii-Page_180" />force of what is manifested in 
him, is the same thing as to be the moral power which masters the soul’s inward 
disorder, and renews it in holiness of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p20">I will not go on to multiply citations, 
but, lest it should seem that we are obliged to glean for them, I will simply say 
that this moral power of God in Christ bears <span class="mnote1" id="v.iii-p20.1">The apostles 
make use of all most violent figures when they speak of it.</span> such immense sway, in 
the feeling of all the New Testament writers, that they are continually seizing on this or that image, or fact of physical power in the world, to give their impression. Even the most 
forcefully violent and terrible images are laid hold of—any thing to represent the 
all-subduing, all- transforming, inwardly renewing, outwardly dominating, efficacy 
of Christ and the kingdom of God, revealed in his Messiahship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p21">They conceive him 
as a wondrously detergent power in souls, “washing and making white,” “cleansing 
from sin,” “purging the conscience.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p22">They conceive him going through the sick, 
disordered mind, even as some healing medicine, or miracle, goes through the hidden 
maladies of bodies, to search out and expel disease.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p23">They call him a power of leaven, 
brought into the world to work; heaving in the general mass and willful stupor of 
it, till all is leavened.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p24">They call him the day-star, because he heralds the mind’s 
day and the expulsion of its dreadful night; and the light, because the instant 
flash of that element strikes farthest into God’s physical empire, and changes most 
the face of it; and the sun, because the exhaustless heat


<pb n="181" id="v.iii-Page_181" />of that central fire in the 
sky, has power to keep the planet in habitable order, and even to vivify the otherwise 
dead matter of it in processes of growth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p25">They call him Life itself, because the 
quickening spell of it, among the world’s dead atoms, carpets the ground with beauty 
and fills the air itself with hovering motion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p26">They conceive him as a fire that 
is already kindled, in the rubbish of the world’s prescriptive falsities and wrongs, 
whose burning nothing can stop.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p27">His kingdom and the resistless moral power of his 
gospel, they resemble to lightning, darting from east to west, and flashing across 
all boundaries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p28">His word they compare to the swing of an earthquake, “shaking 
not the earth only but also heaven”—shaking down, that is, all stoutest fabrics 
of error and prescriptive wrong, and leaving nothing to stand, but that immortal 
truth and good that can not be shaken.<note n="16" id="v.iii-p28.1">The passage referred 
to (<scripRef passage="Hebr 12:36-37" id="v.iii-p28.2" parsed="|Heb|12|36|12|37" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.36-Heb.12.37">Heb. xii, 36-7</scripRef>) is commonly interpreted as relating to the second coming of 
Christ, and perhaps it is partly so used by the apostle, but the promise cited from 
Haggai (<scripRef passage="Haggai 2:6" id="v.iii-p28.3" parsed="|Hag|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.6">ii, 6</scripRef>) plainly relates to his first coming, in which view the things shaken 
are the old religion; those which remain and can not be shaken, the gospel.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p29">They describe him in his cross as an immense, world-compelling attraction, moving such control in the once dead feelings and convictions 
of sin as will “draw all men unto him,” even as the whirlpool draws all drifting 
objects and even passing ships into its vortex.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p30">He is even to be a chariot of thunder in the clouds—“coming in 
the clouds of heaven in power and great


<pb n="182" id="v.iii-Page_182" />glory”—by that oriental sign 
of royal majesty, showing that the kingdom of God is come with power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p31">It is, in 
short, as if some new, great power had broken, or was breaking into the world, in 
the life and cross of Jesus, which all the known causations of the land, and sea, 
and air, and sky, can but feebly represent. The difficulty appears to be that no 
force-figures can be forcible enough, to express the wondrously divine, all-renovating, 
all-revolutionizing, moral power of God in the gospel of his Son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p32">I have only to 
add, as a considerable argument for the moral view of Christ and his sacrifice, 
in distinction <span class="mnote1" id="v.iii-p32.1">The day of his coming coincides.</span> from all others, that the time of his coming coincides with this only. Had he come, having it for his principal object 
to satisfy God’s justice and be substituted, in that manner, for the release of 
transgression, there appears to be no reason why he should have delayed his coming 
for so many ages. If the effect was to be on God, God was just as capable, at the 
very first, of feeling the worth of his sacrifice, as at any time afterward; and, 
if this was to be the salvation, why should the salvation be delayed? But if lie 
came to be the moral power of God on men, nothing is so difficult as the due development 
of any such moral power; because the capacity, or necessary receptivity for it, 
has itself to be prepared. Thus, if Christ had come to the monster age before the 
flood, when raw force was every thing, and moral greatness nothing, his death and 
passion, all the


<pb n="183" id="v.iii-Page_183" />significance of his suffering 
and sacrifice, would have been lost, and probably would not even have been preserved 
in the remembrance of history. The world was too coarse, and too deep in the force-principle 
of violence, to apprehend a visitation so thoughtful and deep in the merit of character. 
There was no room or receptivity, as yet, for Christ in the world. A long drawn 
scheme of economy is previously needed, to prepare that receptivity; a drill of 
outward sacrifice and ceremony, a providential milling of captivities, deliverances, 
wars, plagues, and other public judgments; commemorated in hymns, interpreted and 
set home by the preaching of a prophet ministry; till finally there is a culture 
of mind, or of moral perception produced, that is sufficiently advanced, to receive 
the meaning of Christ in his sacrifice, and allow him to get an accepted place in 
the moral impressions of mankind. Conceiving, in this manner, that he came to be 
the moral power of God on character, there is good and sufficient reason for his 
delay. He came as soon as he could, or, as the Scripture says, “in the fullness 
of time;” came in fact, at the very earliest moment, when it was possible to get 
hold of history.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p33">Indeed, so very slow is the world in getting ready for the due 
impression of what lies in moral power, that only a very partial opening to it is 
prepared even now. The world is still too coarse, too deep in sense and the force-principle, 
to feel, in any but a very small degree, the moral power of God in the Christian 
history. Slowly and sluggishly this higher sense is unfolding,


<pb n="184" id="v.iii-Page_184" />but there is a perceptible 
advance, and we may anticipate the day, when there will be a sense opened wide 
enough for Christ, in his true power, to enter; thus to fill, and new-create in 
good, all souls that live. Then, and not till then, will it be known how grand a 
fact the moral power of God in the person of his Son may be.</p>

<pb n="185" id="v.iii-Page_185" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IV. How He Becomes So Great a Power." progress="33.17%" id="v.iv" prev="v.iii" next="vi">
<h2 id="v.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER IV.</h2>
<h3 id="v.iv-p0.2">HOW HE BECOMES SO GREAT A POWER.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p1">IN his descent to the 
flesh, we might naturally expect that Christ would bring all deific perfections 
with him, and have them expressed in his person. And this, indeed, is true; but 
with the large qualification that they will be expressed only by degrees, and under 
conditions of time; that is, under such laws of expression as pertain to humanity. 
In one view, God is emptied of his perfections in becoming incarnate, and has them 
all to acquire and bring into evidence, by the same process of right living that 
obtains character and weight for men. Otherwise the incarnation would be no real 
fact. It must be with Christ as with men, and moral power, as we commonly use the 
term, among men, is the power that a man finally gets, by the courses and achievements 
of a great and worthy life, to impress and sway other men. The subject may be 
dead, or he may be still alive; his name awakens homage, inspires, becomes an 
argument in itself, by which opposition is concluded, or assent determined; all 
because of some great virtue, or victory, or championship of right and 
beneficence, accomplished in his life. It is a power cumulative in its very 
nature. Once the man had it


<pb n="186" id="v.iv-Page_186" />not; as regards any such thing, he was 
virtually nobody. But the process of his life was such that <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p1.1">Moral power is 
cumulative.</span> power 
grew up with it, rolled up into volume and majesty, in the facts and 
doings of it. If he was a benefactor, like Howard, his name became a power, through 
the trains of good, led on by his works and sacrifices. If he was a saint, like 
Savonarola or George Fox, his inspirations obtained for him the homage due to God’s 
oracle. If he was a preacher, like Whitfield, the immense crowds, conquered by his 
words, prepared other and greater crowds, to be half-conquered even before he spoke. 
If he was a hero, proved by many righteous victories, his soldiers went to the fight, 
with victory perched on their banners beforehand. In all such examples, we perceive 
that moral power is a growth, and the result of a process. It is what a man once 
had not, but now has. It was not in his nature, as a child, or a youth, or even 
as a man; but it has been conquered, or obtained by the conduct of his life. We 
sometimes say that it is contributed by the admiration of men, but it is not contributed 
gratis; it is won by deeds and represented by facts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p2">And this, exactly, is what 
we are to understand by the moral power of God in the gospel of his Son. It 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p2.1">Attribute 
power is different.</span> is a new kind of power—the greatest and most sovereign power 
we know—which God undertakes to have by obtaining it, under the human laws and 
methods. Hence the incarnation. God had a certain kind of power before; viz., that 
which


<pb n="187" id="v.iv-Page_187" />may be called attribute power. By 
attributes we mean what we attribute to God, when we think God, or unfold our idea 
of God as the Absolute Being. As being infinite and absolute, we ascribe to him 
certain attributes, or perfections. Such attributes, or perfections, are a kind 
of abstract excellence, such as we bring out, or generate, by our own intellectual 
refinements on the idea of God, to answer to our own intellectual demands. Still, 
as God is infinite, the perfections are distant. We hardly dare think them, if we 
could, into our finite molds. We almost reason them away. Thus God, we say, is omnipotent, 
therefore he will bring to pass exactly all that he desires; and does, in fact, 
desire nothing but what comes to pass. Again, God is eternally sovereign; therefore 
he regrets nothing, as we do; for what he wills he does. Again, God is omniscient, 
knowing every thing beforehand; therefore every thing is immovably fixed beforehand. 
Still again, God is infinitely happy; therefore he is impassible and can not suffer 
in feeling any way. Yet once more, God is immutably just; and must therefore have 
his justice satisfied by the necessary quantum of suffering. And so it turns out 
that, in making up an attribute power, we very nearly think away, or annihilate, 
all that creates an effective impress on our sentiment and character We make him 
great, but we also make him thin and cold. We feel him as a platitude, more than 
as a person. His great attributes became dry words; a kind of milky-way over our 
heads; vast enough in the matter of extension, but evanescently dim to our feeling.</p>
<pb n="188" id="v.iv-Page_188" />
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p3">This result had been mitigated, somewhat, 
by his works and word and Providence, before the coming of Christ. But the tendency 
still was to carry back all the more genial impressions thus unfolded, and merge 
them in the attribute-power, by which, as an unseen, infinite being, we had before 
contrived to think and to <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p3.1">Christ incarnated to obtain moral 
power.</span> measure his character. Till, finally, 
in the fullness of time, he is constrained to institute a 
new movement on the world, in the incarnation of his Son. The undertaking is to 
obtain, through him, and the facts and processes of his life, a new kind of power; 
viz., moral power; the same that is obtained by human conduct under human methods. 
It will be divine power still, only it will not be attribute power. That is the 
power of his idea. This new power is to be the power cumulative, gained by Him among 
men, as truly as they gain it with each other. Only it will turn out, in the end, 
to be the grandest, closest to feeling, most impressive, most soul-renovating, and 
spiritually sublime power that was ever obtained in this or any other world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p4">Hence 
that peculiar and continually recurring set of expressions in the New Testament 
which appear, in one form or another, to attribute so much to the name of Jesus. 
For if we can rightly distinguish between a name and a fame, if we can exclude the 
airy fictions of repute and coveted applause, conceiving that the name obtained 
by Jesus signifies the condensed reality of all that he is, no power will be so 
genuine, or vital, or so like a sun-rising on transgression.</p>
<pb n="189" id="v.iv-Page_189" />
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p5">There will, accordingly, be distinguished, 
more or less clearly, in all the varied uses referred to, some notion or associated 
impression of power; <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p5.1">The “name” of Jesus is the 
power he obtains.</span> as if there were embodied, somehow, in this name Jesus, a fund of universal soul-help; or as if, 
being in this name were the same as to be in a really divine element of good. This 
too, for the manifest reason, that the whole personal life-history of Jesus, all 
that he was, felt, suffered, and did, is gathered into it, and was originally designed 
to be, that he might be the new moral power of God. Thus, to glorify this name and 
make it such a power is seen to be God’s purpose from the first. Which purpose glimmers 
dimly in the direction, “they shall call his name Jesus;” for it is to be a saving 
name. And again it appears more visibly afterwards, when he answers the prayer of 
Jesus, “Father glorify [in me] thy name,” by a voice out of heaven, saying—“I 
have both glorified it and will glorify it again.” And again, at a still later period, 
when his work is complete, and he gives it to his apostle to say, magnifying both 
the power and the name together—“showing us the exceeding greatness of his power 
to usward who believe, by setting him [in our mortal apprehension] above all 
principalities, and powers, and might, and dominion, and every name that is 
named, not only in this world, but in that which is to come.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p6">Christ, also, we can easily perceive, has a like impression of 
God’s purpose in his life; as when speaking of, or to, or before, his disciples, 
he says—“gathered in my name;” “ask in my name;” “cast out devils 
in 


<pb n="190" id="v.iv-Page_190" />my name;” “a chosen vessel in my name;” “I have manifested thy name.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p7">The apostles coming after are even more explicit, 
as we should expect them to be. They even dare to <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p7.1">How the apostles 
do every thing in this name.</span> speak of this great 
name as a name obtained—“Being made so much better in this 
name. than the angels, as he hath, for his heritage, obtained a more excellent name 
than they.” They are “baptized” in it. They are “justified in” it. They “do all 
for” it. They “are reproached for” it. They “teach in his name.” They “preach it 
boldly.” They promise salvation to such as “believe in it.” They “have life through” it. They work miracles and say, 
“by the name of Jesus this man is made whole.” Having 
it consciously upon them, in their inmost feeling, they “hold it fast,” and are 
“hated of all men for” it. Every one “that nameth it” they conceive must “depart 
from all iniquity.” And, last of all, they read this name “in the forehead” of 
the glorified. How could it be otherwise when God Himself comes into human life, 
and makes himself a name there, by human acts, in human molds of conduct, that represents 
even the pleroma of his divine perfections?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p8">Accordingly when, Peter, another apostle, 
declares that “there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we 
can be saved,” we shall not take the “name whereby” as a cold, theoretic, far-off 
method of reference, to some theologic matter of judicial satisfaction, but as meaning 
just what the language implies; viz., power—the power of God unto salvation.


<pb n="191" id="v.iv-Page_191" />We only recognize in his language 
the fact, so abundantly testified in all the other terms referred to, that the incarnate 
ministry and life of Christ are designed of God, to obtain, and have, in fact, obtained 
a new moral power for the regeneration of lost men. What we say, at this point, 
is not theory but is constantly affirmed by the New Testament Scriptures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p9">Assuming, 
now, this view of Christ and his gospel, it remains to go forward and trace the 
process of his life; showing how, and by what methods, and stages, this grand, cumulative, 
power is rolled up into the requisite body and volume.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p10">Of course, it will be understood, 
that Christ is not aiming directly at the. obtaining of such a name, or such a power 
of impression. He can not, <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p10.1">How he obtains the name.</span> of course, be ignorant of the result to 
be perfected thus in his life. Not even a man of ordinary intelligence 
will be ignorant of the respect and homage that must be obtained, by what is morally 
great and good in action. But that is not the motive for such action. It was not 
with Christ. As some great hero thinks of his country, when he takes the field to 
serve his country, so Christ thought of the world to be saved, when he came to save 
the world. He came with the lost world upon his feeling, gave himself to it in sacrifice, 
bore it in vicarious sacrifice, plead with it, suffered for it, made himself of 
no reputation, took upon him the form of a servant and a servant’s labor; whereupon 
God hath highly exalted him and given him a name


<pb n="192" id="v.iv-Page_192" />that is above every name, a power that 
is itself salvation. The moral power obtained is a result and not any direct motive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p11">How then does it come?—let us see if we can trace the process. When the holy child 
is born, he has no <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p11.1">Nothing in his name at the first.</span> moral power at all. The halo which the painters show about his head is not there. He is simply the child of 
two very humble people, in a very mean provincial town. There was a good deal 
more circumstance and prospect in Washington’s infancy than in his; and yet the 
moral power of that little one’s name, George, had nothing of the ring that a great 
life and history will afterwards give it. Nor is it any thing if the name is called 
Immanuel; nobody will see any meaning in that, at present. The meaning itself is 
yet to be obtained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p12">There had been some remarkable prophecies over the child, not 
much regarded, of course, till afterwards. A few very pleasant facts are given concerning 
his childhood and youth, which will signify a great deal more, as recollections, 
than they do to present observation. His look and manner, as he grows up, are winning 
to every body. He is subject to his parents and a model of filial duty. His custom 
is to be always at the synagogue worship. On a certain occasion, when he is but 
twelve years old, he astonishes the doctors of the temple, by his wonderful questions; 
and there it is that he drops the remarkable intimation, specially noted by his 
mother, that he “must be about his Father’s business;” in which, as we can see, 
he already


<pb n="193" id="v.iv-Page_193" />begins to be a little conscious of 
his great calling, which makes it all the more remarkable, that he still struggles on eighteen years longer, hurried by no forwardness, or impatience, till the full 
idea of his great ministry takes possession of his life. During this whole period, 
he confesses no sin, and, as far as we can judge, rectifies no mistake; and, if 
these negative facts had been noted by any body, as plainly they could not be, his 
piety would certainly have been seen to be of a most singular and even superhuman 
order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p13">On the whole, it does not appear that, previous to entering on his public 
ministry, when he was thirty years old, he has done any thing more 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p13.1">The name is not obtained before his ministry.</span> than to beautifully and exactly fulfill his duties. His name 
is good, true, lovely; but as far as possible from being a name above 
every name. A certain moral power is felt in him, of course, by those who are with 
him, but. what he is to be, in this respect, is, as yet, quite hidden from discovery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p14">But the time has now come for his great ministry to begin. The dim presentiment 
of his work, which he called his “Father’s business” opens into a 
definite, settled, consciousness of his call. As it were by the revelation of 
the Spirit, he clearly perceives what he is to do, and what to suffer; that he 
is to go down into the hell of the world’s corporate evil, to be wounded and 
galled by the world’s malice, and bear the burden of the world’s undoing as a 
charge upon his love; and so, by agonies of sacrifice, including a most bitter 
death, to reconcile men to God and establish the eternal kingdom


<pb n="194" id="v.iv-Page_194" />of God in their hearts. The work attracts 
him, and yet his soul, or at least his natural human feeling, recoils. Smitten, 
as it were, by a kind of horror, he is hurried off into the wilderness, to wrestle 
with his temptations; groaning there alone, under the heavy load he is to bear, 
and bowing his reluctant humanity to the call, by the discipline of fasting. He 
comes out victorious, but as a victor spent. The angels of God recruit him by their 
tender and cheering ministry, and he goes to his work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p15">No man of the race, it is 
quite safe to say, ever went to the calling of his life against impediments of natural 
sensibility so appalling. Men do often make great and heroic sacrifices in a cause 
already undertaken, but he undertakes the forlornest, most appalling sacrifice, 
fully perceiving what it is to be beforehand. Men have the brave will raised in 
them afterwards, by the heat of encounter; he has his victory at the beginning, 
alone, in a desert, where only love and God, in the moods of silence, come to his 
aid. In this simple beginning of Christ, there is character enough to create a moral 
power never before conceived, never since realized. But it does not appear that 
even the facts of his temptation were made known, till some time after—when, or 
how, we can only guess. He goes into his work, therefore, as a merely common man, 
a Nazarene carpenter, respected for nothing, save as he compels respect by ]his 
works and his words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p16">Meantime John has been testifying, as a prophet, of another, 
who is to come, or is even now at hand, whose


<pb n="195" id="v.iv-Page_195" />shoes even he is not worthy to untie, 
and by whom the kingdom of heaven is to be set up on earth. And this other, viz., 
Jesus, comes to him shortly after to be baptized; when he breaks out, in prophetic 
vision, as soon as he perceives him coming—“Behold the Lamb of God that taketh 
away the sins of the world.” The consecrating dove lights upon him in his baptism, 
and a voice out of heaven declares—“This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.” 
And yet even John is so little impressed, or so little believes in what he hears, 
shortly after, of his miracles and his doctrine, that he sends to inquire, as if 
he might still be only an ordinary man, possibly an impostor, “art thou he that 
should come, or look we for another?” As yet he has not made impression enough for 
God’s love and power by his ministry, beautiful and wonderful as it is, to even 
hold a prophet’s opinion of him up to the pitch of his own prophetic testimony!</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p17">But he goes on with his ministry for three years; traveling on foot, sleeping in 
desert places and upon the mountain tops, associating mostly with 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p17.1">How the ministry goes on.</span> the poor and humble, who have scarcely cultivation enough to yield him any 
fit return of sympathy, or even to be duly impressed by his miracles. The learned 
and select are alienated from him, partly for this reason. They deny his miracles, 
or they charge them openly to his conspiracy with devils.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p18">His doctrine is wonderful 
to every body—what can be more wonderful than his sermon on the mount? The 
people were astonished and rightly; for there was


<pb n="196" id="v.iv-Page_196" />never any such utterance in the world before. 
There was no learning, no cabalistic juggle in his words; he taught them “as one 
having authority and not as the scribes.” This kind of impression was always made 
by him, and the puzzle was that a man who had never learned—the son of a mean provincial, 
in a mean provincial town—could discourse with such intelligence, in a manner so 
nearly divine. A company of bailiffs sent out to arrest him, just before the close 
of his ministry, were as profoundly impressed by his manner and words as if the 
angel in the sun had spoken to them, and could only go back and report—“Never man 
spake like this man.” And yet it does not appear that Christ grew, at all, on the 
public sentiment, by means of his discourses. He only mystified, a little, the public 
feeling, and made himself a character about as much more suspicious and dangerous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p19">A few persons of a specially honest and fair temperament were so wrought upon, by 
his miracles, and manners, and words, as to feel the impression of some very strange, 
or even sacred power in his life; Mary and Martha, for example, and the centurion, 
and the two senators Nicodemus and Joseph, and probably all his apostles—not excluding 
even Pilate, who was evidently shaken out of all confidence, by the sense he had 
of some strange quality, in the manner and bearing of the victim he is compelled 
to sacrifice. And yet there was a certain wavering, probably, in all these minds, 
as if they could not imagine him, or guess, after all, how he might turn out. Their 
misgivings half took away what


<pb n="197" id="v.iv-Page_197" />would have been their opinions. What 
they felt in him, therefore, was not so much a power as a possibility of power. 
Nothing was immovably fastened, save, perhaps, in the centurion, or the woman that 
came with her box of ointment, and, it may be, one or two other of his disciples. 
Great things have been done by him, wonderful beauties of feeling unfolded, and 
yet all these are felt dubiously under a kind of peradventure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p20">And the reason plainly 
enough is, that no point of view, as respects his person, has yet been attained 
to, that will verify the facts and impressions of his life. His friends think he 
is the Messiah, but they have only the faintest notions who the Messiah is, or is 
to be. His person is not conceived, and so it results that his doings make a seemingly 
rough compound of strange things, jumbled together in a kind of moral confusion 
that has really no right to be very impressive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p21">As we go back to inventory the matter 
of his life, we find some things that are wonderfully sublime, some that are deep 
in the spirit of wisdom, <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p21.1">Sublime and wise, and so far 
impressive.</span> some that repel and hold aloof, some that bear a grotesque 
look, some that are attractive and subduing to feeling as nothing else ever was, 
and some that even discourage confidence. The sublime things are such as these; 
the virtue that went out of him, when faith touched the hem of his garment; the 
raising of the widow’s son; the healing of the lepers; the voice out of heaven; 
the stilling of the sea; the transfiguration, and all the matter of his last 
discourses and prayer as given by John. In these


<pb n="198" id="v.iv-Page_198" />facts the glory of deity and of heaven 
appears to be let into the world, and made visible in it. But they were witnessed 
only here and there, and, for the most part) by different classes of persons; creating 
rather mazes of’ wonder, than a settled feeling of homage and awe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p22">The wise things, 
such as indicated even a marvelous diplomatic talent, in the good sense of the term, 
were his answer to the Pharisees, who came to entangle him with the government—“Render 
therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s;” the confusion he brought upon 
the chief priests and elders, coming with a like artful design, when he answered 
their question—“By what authority,” by another question—“The baptism of John, 
whence was it;” his reply to the puzzle or catch of the Sadducees—“Therefore, in 
the resurrection, whose wife shall she be,” by his Scripture citation and his inference 
from it—“I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, the God of Jacob; God is 
not the God of the dead, but of the living;” and more than all by his fearfully 
impressive reserve, and the brief, but immensely significant intimations he gave 
to Pilate about his kingship, as the king of truth; taking, in fact, all courage 
out of the man, by the superstitious dread awakened in his feeling. No teacher, 
prophet, or champion of truth, ever evinced such complete insight of men, or was 
ever able to reduce them to utter confusion so easily, by his mastery of their motives 
and points of weakness. His profoundly artful enemies in fact, were all in sunlight 
before him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p23">The points in which he repelled and set aloof multitudes


<pb n="199" id="v.iv-Page_199" />that came to be his clients 
and followers were such as these—he would not have a partisan, and as most men expect 
to be taken as partisans, <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p23.1">Sometimes he repelled by his 
manner.</span> when they adhere to another, they were chilled and could not long follow him; he offended their Jewish prejudices 
without scruple m the matter of the Sabbath, and also in the matter of their exclusive 
nationality by the declaration of a universal kingdom, where the men of all nations 
should come from the east, and the west, and the north, and the south, and sit down 
with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; he turned the preposterous learning of the lawyers 
and scribes to derision; he galled the consciences of many who were righteous in 
the law, by his terrible exposures of their motives and their hearts; he made God 
fearfully great and holy by his doctrine of future punishment; his terms of discipleship 
were uninviting and severe—ye shall be baptized with my baptism, hated of all men 
for my name’s sake; take up your cross and follow me; if any man hate not father 
and mother yea and his own life also he can not be my disciple; resist not evil; 
consent to serve and suffer, even as the Son of man came to minister, and give his 
life a ransom for many. He made nothing of the popular favor, nothing of gaining 
or retaining friends, which, though it was one of the sublimities, even of his character, 
as regarded by us, was in fact only a continual offense to the men of his time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p24">Some few of the facts of his life bore a grotesque look, at the time, and could 
easily be turned to ridicule,


<pb n="200" id="v.iv-Page_200" />as indeed they have been since. Thus when 
the woman is brought before him craftily, by her accusers, to 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p24.1">Sometimes he was grotesque.</span> obtain 
his judgment on her sin, he writes abstractedly on the ground, lifting 
himself up at length to shoot in his bolt—“let him that is without sin cast the 
first stone”—and then stooping down again to write on the ground as before. This 
would be ridiculed in a man, as a figure of mere hocus-pocus. And yet the mystery 
of the manner, the silence, the abstraction, roused the consciences of the accusers 
to such a degree, that they heard even terrible thunders within, and shortly drew 
off, one by one, and left him quite alone. No most eloquent sermon could have done 
as much. No stroke of natural eloquence was ever more impressive. We have also what 
some have called another grotesque figure in his triumphal entry into Jerusalem. 
Multitudes go forth to meet him, branches of palm-trees are thrown in his way, as 
if it were the day of his crowning, and the great concourse of the people and the 
children in the temple, after he arrives, fill the air, as it were by some outburst 
of inspiration, with the cry, “Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord!” And yet he comes riding upon an ass! Neither does 
it raise at all the dignity of his figure, that he fulfills a prophecy; for that 
is probably not observed at the time. Besides a prophecy that requires the great 
Messiah to celebrate his triumph in such a figure puts inspiration itself under 
a ban of derision, till we are able to see as could not be seen till some time after, 
how


<pb n="201" id="v.iv-Page_201" />this outward type represents a king 
riding into power among men, through a suffering and sadly humiliated life. What 
livery or mounting then will he most fitly take for his type, in such a procession? 
on what shall he ride, but on one of the humblest and least airy-gaited of the animals?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p25">The facts, in which he drew on human feeling by the loving and subduing energy of 
his own, compose the staple, we may almost say, of his life. 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p25.1">His tenderness.</span> All 
his healings, raised in dignity by the manifestly divine power in which they are 
wrought, display such assiduity of kindness and devotion to the forlornest conditions 
and bitterest pains of a world under sin, as to make up a kind of gospel in the 
plane of bodily treatment; engaging most tenderly just those fallen sensibilities 
that must be engaged, and yet could not, by mere demonstrations of spiritual excellence. 
His union to the poor in their sad lot, and his beautiful tenderness to their wants 
and troubles, attract their personal sympathy and gratitude in the same manner. 
His call, “come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy-laden”—it is as if heaven’s 
love to the world were going forth to its weary, sin-burdened millions, from a heart 
large enough to contain them all, and strong enough to give them rest. His love 
to little children takes the feeling, not of children, but of every body. His domestic, 
home-like feeling when with Mary and Martha, and his yet more intensely human sensibility, 
when he weeps and groans at the grave-side of their brother—what a spell of more 
than mortal majesty is there in


<pb n="202" id="v.iv-Page_202" />his, “Lazarus, come forth,” answered by 
the bursting tomb and rising form of the man! How touching his delicacy, when, by 
loving anticipation, he calls those “friends,” who were not, and speaks of his death 
as a laying down of his life for his friends. What woman’s heart will not be drawn 
to him by his manner to Mary, when she comes to him with her box of ointment, and 
when he commends her, in her simple tribute of love, as he never did any other of 
mankind; telling her that her little gospel shall go down the ages with his, to 
be witnessed for a memorial of her. His “one of you shall betray me,” how sadly 
and tenderly is it spoken, bitter and dreadful as the charge it lays most certainly 
is. His whole farewell discourse and prayer, as given at large by John, full of 
the loftiest assumptions, and tenderest promises, and lowliest protestations of 
brotherhood—warm, and gentle, and strong, as inherent divinity should be—what greater, 
more subduing power of love, on a race broken loose from God, can we even imagine 
to be embodied in mortal words!</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p26">And yet, over against all these affecting and subduing 
demonstrations in his life, there were a great many <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p26.1">Baffled expectation.</span> things, we 
know, which, at the time, seemed even to discourage confidence in him. For 
example he was baffling always the expectations of his friends; they could hardly 
name an expectation, and they had abundance of them, which he did not forthwith 
take away, by the notification of some loss, or cross of dejection, which to them 
wore a look totally opposite to every feeling they had respecting the


<pb n="203" id="v.iv-Page_203" />great Messiah. Not to multiply instances 
in which he tried their confidence by other methods, we pass directly to the two 
great closing facts of his life, his agony and crucifixion. His work is now done, 
and nothing remains, but to let others bring him to the murderous end they are planning 
to accomplish. His whole feeling is now loose upon him, respited by no occupation; 
and the dreadful burdens of concern for men, which his divine love, too strong for 
the body, rolls down upon him, press him, as it were, to the ground. He beholds 
the corporate curse, too, of the world’s evil and madness just ready to burst upon 
his person, and though he is not moved by fear, his pure innocence struggles heavily, 
with instinctive horror, before that retributive phrensy, which is going to baptize 
itself in his blood! No so grand mystery of divine feeling was ever before or 
after set before the gaze of mortals. But his friends are at no point of view, where 
they can even begin to conceive it. His person, his errand, his work, are as yet 
wholly beyond the reach even of their guesses. They have seen strange gleams of 
quality in him, they have been drawn, repelled, impressed, astounded and thoroughly 
posed by his mystery, and they only try to settle the whirl of their brain by calling 
him a great prophet, Messiah, the Christ, thinking him virtually always as a man. 
And now, in the agony, just after his triumphal entry into the city, when they look 
to see him rise and take on his kingship, he collapses in weakness, without any 
visible reason; falling on the ground, groaning, writhing, dripping in bloody sweat,


<pb n="204" id="v.iv-Page_204" />like grapes in the wine-press, and calling 
on God and men for help, in meeting some unknown calamity that he does not name. 
It is as if he were just at the end of his pretensions, and struggling, as a convict 
might, under his impending doom. All heart is taken away from his disciples at once; 
their confidence in him is fatally broken; as we can plainly see in the fact that 
when he is arrested, an hour or two after, they forsake him utterly. Peter makes 
one or two wild slashes for him with his sword, and then he too is gone; only he 
will hang about the hall when the trial goes on, carefully denying his discipleship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p27">In this manner Jesus goes to his cross; and the manner of his trial and death, though 
supported with a <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p27.1">His death takes away all confidence.</span> 
transcendent dignity on his part, that makes him even the chief figure in the scene, are yet so thoroughly 
contemptuous and ignominious, that the poor disciples are obliged to confess to 
themselves, if not to others, that their much loved Messiah is now stamped as another 
exploded pretender! A great reaction begins however, to be visible in the minds 
of the multitude. As the Roman governor himself, before whom he was dragged to a 
mock trial for sedition, was quite shaken out of self-possession, by the dignity 
of his manner under the questioning—quailing visibly in the sense of a mysterious 
something in the man, justifying, equivocating, consenting, condemning, giving him 
up to his accusers, and washing his hands to be clear of the innocent blood—so in 
the death-scene of the cross, slave’s death though


<pb n="205" id="v.iv-Page_205" />it be, in the outward ignominy of 
the form, the multitude grow serious, and drop out their jeers in awe of his felt 
majesty, and finally go home, at another swing of oscillation, smiting their breasts 
in dumb confession of their murderous crime. They had expected nothing of him, and, 
for just that reason, they are the more easily impressed by the strange power in him—under such ignominy, dying in such majesty. Not 
so with his disciples. They had 
expected every thing of him, and now that he is dead, every expectation is blasted. 
Even their profound respect, unwilling as they are to shake it off, and tenderly 
as they would fain cling to it still, is yet a really blasted confidence, now that 
he is dead under such ignominy. The two senators, Nicodemus and Joseph, come with 
their spices, revealing what impressions they have felt of his wonderful character, 
and daring now to show their respect just because he is dead. Finally, on the third 
day morning, it is rumored among the disciples that he is risen, but their soul 
is under such a weight of stupor that they can not believe it. And two of them we 
find trudging back homeward to Galilee, sad, and heavy-hearted, and weeping, as 
it were, in doleful refrain —“We thought it had been he that should have 
redeemed Israel!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p28">Where now is the power? We have been exploring a large field, hunting down 
along the whole course of Christ’s life, expecting, looking to see, 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p28.1">The power is 
not yet.</span> the great name rolled up into volume and majesty, but that any 
thing we have found should have


<pb n="206" id="v.iv-Page_206" />power to new-create the moral sentiments 
and affinities of mankind, we can hardly believe. We have seen, between the infancy 
and the death, a great many strange things, and a great many lovely. Coruscations 
of glory have been shooting out, all along the remarkable history. But there have 
been severities, and repellences, and discouraging tokens, blended so continually 
with the story, and the end of it is so dark, if not weak, that we get no such densely 
compacted unity of impression, as belongs to a great moral power. We are put in 
a maze, or even a thrilling kind of mystery, but that all-the-while cumulative power 
and weight, that great name which is to be a gospel of life in men’s hearts, does 
not appear. And yet there is, it may be, a certain latent heat in the facts we have 
noted, that is finally to become sensible heat, or blaze into splendor. No life 
becomes a power, till we somehow get the clue of it. A great many human characters 
are very much of a riddle, till they come on to the crisis of fact, where their 
objects, and ends, and secret aims, are all discovered, and where the seeming faults 
and contrarieties, that were mysterious, get their solution—all to be approved 
in the admirable and wise unity that could not sooner appear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p29">Christ only differs 
here from such mysterious, peculiar men, in the fact that he dies before the clue 
is <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p29.1">The resurrection is the crisis of his glory.</span> given. It is only the resurrection and ascension back into glory, that bring us out the true point of understanding. 
Now his most extraordinary nature and mission, for the first time, come distinctly 
into thought. Now, since he


<pb n="207" id="v.iv-Page_207" />has gone up visibly into heaven, 
we begin to understand what he meant, when he said, that he came down from heaven. 
We conceive him as the incarnate Word, and begin to look upon his glory, as the 
glory of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth. In him now there 
may be more than we saw, a greater name and power; for the righteousness and love 
of God are in him, and it puts a new face on his whole life, that he is here to 
save the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p30">We begin back now at the point of his infancy and we follow him 
onward again, going over all the points we have named, but with results how different! 
Every thing falls into place, and every step onward is the unfolding of power. The 
wonderful authority becomes more wonderful; in the right of a superior nature to 
give it sanction, the severity becomes majesty; knowing who the teacher is, what 
before was truth brightens into a glorious wisdom; the soft-looking innocence of 
the life becomes a kind of general transfiguration; the agony, that seemed to be 
wanting in magnanimity, becomes the love-groan, as it were, of his mysterious nature; 
the crushing defeat of the death breaks into immortal victory. Whatever, in a word, 
seemed weak, distracted, contrarious, takes on a look of progressive order, and 
falls into chime, as a necessary factor in his divinely great character. And so 
the merely human beginning grows into what is more and more visibly superhuman, 
dying into boundlessness and glory, as the sun when it sets in the sea. The rising 
and the ascension put us on the revision, and helped us to conceive


<pb n="208" id="v.iv-Page_208" />who he was; but now he is so great that 
the rising does not raise him any more, and the ascension does not glorify him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p31">When we conceive the glorification of Christ, and the completion of his great name, 
as a revision or revised <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p31.1">How revisions of character affect 
our impressions.</span> impression, to which we are incited by 
his resurrection and ascension, we are not without 
many illustrations. I send these sheets to the press, when our great nation is dissolving, 
as it were, in its tears of mourning, for the great and true Father whom the assassins 
of law and liberty have sent on his way to the grave. What now do we see in him, 
but all that is wisest, and most faithful, and worthiest of his perilous magistracy. 
A halo rests upon his character, and we find no longer any thing to blame, scarcely 
any thing not to admire, in the measures and counsels of his gloriously upright, 
impartial, passionless, undiscourageable rule. But we did not always see him in 
that figure. When, already three full years of his time were gone by, many of us 
were doubtful whether most to blame or to praise, and many who most wanted to praise, 
had well nigh lost their confidence in him, and even retained their respect with 
difficulty. But the successes he deserved began, at last, to come, and the merit 
of his rule to appear. We only doubted still whether wholly to approve and praise. 
A certain grotesqueness and over-simplicity, in spite of all our favoring judgments, 
kept off still the just impression of his dignity, and suffered us to only half 
believe. But the tragic close of his life added a new element, and


<pb n="209" id="v.iv-Page_209" />brought on a second revision; setting 
him in a character only the more sublime, because it is original and quite unmatched 
in history. The great name now of Abraham Lincoln emerges complete, a power of blessing 
on mankind, and a bond of homage in the feeling of his country forever. Shall we 
not see, in this humbler and yet striking example, how it is that moral power, even 
the moral power of Christ, emerges finally and is crowned, only when the necessary 
point of revision is reached? So it is that Christ begins to be known as “the 
wisdom of God and the power”—“the power of God unto salvation.” This, too, is what an 
apostle means when he prays, that he may “know him, and the power of his resurrection.” 
It is not the omnipotent power that raised him, which he longs to know, but the heart-power, the power of his great name and glory, which began to be discovered 
and conceived, when he rose from the dead. And the same exactly is true of another 
famous passage, if only we had time to make out the interpretation, where he says—“And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, 
by the resurrection from the dead.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p32">If then so great a power has been obtained by 
Christ, in the matter of his life, we shall expect, of course, to see it in effects 
on human life and character <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p32.1">The power is proved by its 
effects.</span> that correspond. And we have not far to go before we find them. A few 
weeks after, when the disciples are waiting to be endued with power from on 
high, even for the promised


<pb n="210" id="v.iv-Page_210" />Spirit, who should take the things of Christ 
and show them unto men, convincing thus of sin, of righteousness, and a judgment 
to come, a new scene is suddenly opened in their assembly, by the arrival of the 
promise; whereupon the preaching of the great, hitherto unknown, gospel is inaugurated 
as a power on the world. The cloud that was on Peter’s mind is now taken away; his 
understanding is opened; and suddenly grasping the true meaning of his Master’s 
life and death, as a gospel of salvation for men, he begins to preach it. He goes 
over the outline of his Lord’s miracles and death, turning his discourse principally 
on the matter of the resurrection, and proclaiming him boldly, as the ascended king 
of the world. “Therefore being by the right of God exalted, and having received 
of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this which ye now 
see and hear.” And then he turns directly down upon the consciences of the assembly 
all the tremendous guilt of their crime in his crucifixion.—“Therefore, let all 
the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have 
crucified both Lord and Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p33">The result was that thousands in the immense assembly, 
overwhelmed and utterly broken down, by the sense of their guilt, turned themselves, 
by faith, as the apostles exhorted, to the now ascended victim of their malice, 
for the remission of their sins. And how mightily are they changed! It is as if 
some irruption of heaven’s love had broken into them; as it verily has, in the person 
of the just now hated and murdered Nazarene.


<pb n="211" id="v.iv-Page_211" />They appear to hardly know, as yet, 
what has befallen them. They are so happy in their dear, mysterious fellowship, 
that there are not hours enough in the day and the night for their enjoyment of 
it. The city converts sell their goods and possessions to feed the pilgrims on 
a longer stay, and they go on breaking bread, in open hospitality, from house to 
house, eating their meat with gladness, and praising God as they go.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p34">This now is 
the power; first a convincing power, next a power of love begetting love —how great 
a power it is and is to be, we may perceive in these its first effects. By this 
power it was that the apostles and first Christians gained their rapid victories 
over the learning and philosophy, and finally the military empire of the heathen 
world. They went every where preaching Christ and his resurrection, testified every 
where the great name Jesus, saying—“there is none other name under heaven, given 
among men, whereby we must be saved.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p35">And this name is a greater power now than 
it was then, and has a greater hold of the world. It penetrates more and more visibly 
our sentiments, <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p35.1">The power increases still.</span> opinions, laws, sciences, inventions, 
modes of commerce, modes of society, advancing, as it were, by the slow measured 
step of centuries, to a complete dominion over the race. So the power is working 
and so it will till it reigns. Not that Christ grows better, but that he is more 
and more competently apprehended, as he becomes more widely incarnated among men, 
and obtains a fitter representation to


<pb n="212" id="v.iv-Page_212" />thought, in the thoughts, and works of 
his people. If in some particular century the gospel seems to suffer a wave of retrocession, 
it is only gathering power for an other great advance. Bad power dies, right power 
never. Prophecy, or no prophecy, such a Christ of God could not come into the world, 
without a certainty coming in his train, that all the kingdoms of the world shall 
become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ, and he shall reign forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p36">I 
can not better close this exposition, than by citing a single passage of Scripture, 
that contains and sums up <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p36.1">Glorious affirmation of the 
power.</span> all we have been trying to show, in 
the briefest and most pregnant testimony possible, every syllable 
of which deserves to be profoundly meditated by itself—“Let this mind be in you 
which was also in Christ Jesus; who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery 
to be equal with God, but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form 
of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men; and, being found in fashion as 
a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the 
cross; wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name that is 
above every name; that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in 
heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; and that every tongue should 
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p37">The historical 
exposition of the moral power of Christ, or of the process by which it is obtained, 
is now


<pb n="213" id="v.iv-Page_213" />finished, and yet certain points of 
rational consequence remain to be suggested, which could not be crowded into the 
body of it, without creating an <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p37.1">No dogmatic statement 
possible.</span> appearance of distraction. The view 
of Christ’s mission, I have been trying to establish, excludes 
the possibility, it will be seen, of any dogmatic formula, in which it may be adequately 
stated. It is not a theorem, or form of thought, but a process, and the process 
includes all the facts of a life. It will also be seen how the apostle labors, in 
the passage just cited, even to condense an outline view of it into seven full verses 
of his epistle; in which also it is made sufficiently evident, that the Scriptures 
themselves do not know how to make up any formula of three or four lines, that will 
adequately express, in the manner of our theologians, the import of Christ’s reconciling 
work. That work, accurately speaking, consisted in exactly the whole life of Jesus; 
all that he said and did, and, to human impression, was, in the conditions through 
which he passed. No such life was ever written even of a man. Not even the gospels 
themselves are any thing more than brief outline records. And one of the writers 
distinctly intimates the impossibility of a complete narrative, because it would 
make the record too cumbersome to have any value—the world itself would scarcely 
contain the books. How then can any formula, or brief summation of words, be imagined 
to fitly represent the meaning of the life-work of Christ, when that meaning is 
exactly the power obtained by the life, and can be represented only


<pb n="214" id="v.iv-Page_214" />by the facts, of which it is the character 
and expression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p38">Christ I just said is not a form of thought. He is no proposition. 
He is given, neither by nor to, logical <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p38.1">The reality of 
Christ is what he expresses.</span> definition. He is no quantitative matter, like a credit set in a book, or a punishment 
graduated by satisfaction. His reality is what he expresses, under laws of expression; 
the power, the great name, he thus obtains under forms of human conduct that make 
their address to reason, conviction, feeling, passion, sympathy, imagination, faith, 
and the receptivities generally of the moral nature. What rational person ever imagined 
that he could state, in a defined formula, the import of any great character; Moses, 
for example, Plato, Scipio, Washington. Hence the necessary poverty, and almost 
mockery, of all attempts to put the work of Christ in formula, or to dogmatize it 
in a proposition, or church article. The Iliad, or Paradise Lost could as well be 
formulized in that manner as his gospel. We can give the “Argument” of these, in 
so many headings for so many books; but the epic power will be wholly in the acts 
and incidents that fill the books, never in their “Argument.” So we can say of 
Christ’s work, and of the sublime art-mystery of his incarnate life, what is not 
absurd, what may even be of use—we do so when we call it God’s method of obtaining 
power over fallen character—still it must be left us to feel, that just nothing 
of the power, that is of the whole living truth, is in the account we have given. 
Nothing we can say of


<pb n="215" id="v.iv-Page_215" />the power will appear to have much 
power in it; for nothing raises the true sense of that power, but just what he did, 
taken just as he did it. The most that can be hoped is, that, by what of dissertation 
we may indulge, the sense of his work and the facts by which his power is obtained, 
may be unlocked more easily.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p39">In this manner, four points, in particular, may yet 
be made, in regard to the process and effect of his life, that will render the power 
of it still more intelligible, and so far more impressive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p40">1. That the kind of moral 
power obtained by Christ is different from any which had been obtained by men, more 
difficult, deeper, and holier. He <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p40.1">No similar power among 
men.</span> founds no school of philosophy, 
heads no revolution, fights no great battle, achieves no title to honor, 
such as the world’s great men have achieved. Men consciously feel, that a strong 
power is somehow gathering about his person, but will only know, by and by, what 
it is. It is the power, in great part, of sorrow, suffering, sacrifice, death, a 
paradox of ignominy and grandeur not easily solved. Honor, in the common sense of 
that term, can make nothing of it. Fame will not lift her airy trumpet, to publish 
it, and would only mock it if she did. If we call him a hero, as some are trying 
to do, then all other heroes appear to be scarcely more than mock heroes in the 
comparison.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p41">There is no wrong or impropriety in calling Christ a hero, if we do 
not assume that, having found him in the class of heroes, we have thus accounted 
for his wonderful


<pb n="216" id="v.iv-Page_216" />eminence, on the ground of his mere 
natural manhood. I believe that I have once or twice spoken, casually, of the heroic 
element in his life; and I <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p41.1">In what sense Christ was a hero.</span> have hesitated much, whether I should not present him more deliberately in this figure. The only reason why 
I should not is that, regarding him as the manifestation, or demonstration, of God, 
the honor I should claim for him might only seem to put him below the scale of divinity 
and not in it. And yet, in as far as he ranges in the scale, or under the conditions, 
of humanity, obtaining a name and a power under such conditions, it is even a gloriously 
divine token for him, that he so visibly, remarkably, immeasurably, transcends all 
known examples of heroism. Besides there is a very important matter to be gained 
by such a conception of his character. We conceive him in the travail of his suffering 
life and sacrifice, we magnify his tenderness and patience and submission to the 
cross, we call him the Lamb that is offered for our sin, and pressing wholly on 
this side of passivity, we are in no small danger of enfeebling the moral power 
he is obtaining by his life. Accordingly, to right the conception we get by such 
overdoing of his passive and submissive virtue, there is needed also some just reference 
to the energetic, and positive, and really grand heroism of his mission. For really 
there is nothing, in all the heroic characters, whether of history, or fiction, 
at all comparable to the sublime figure he maintains, in his very humble, or, as 
we might even say, dejected ministry.</p>

<pb n="217" id="v.iv-Page_217" />
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p42">He plainly does not think himself 
that he is in the passive key, even when he suffers most; but he calmly asserts 
the power he has to keep his life unharmed against all enemies—“No man taketh it 
from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down and I have power 
to take it again.” Nothing compels him to die, but the grandly heroic motive supplied 
by his love to his enemies. All true martyrs we conceive to be God’s heroes; but 
what martyr ever bore witness to the truth, whose death had not some reference to 
the original, transcendent martyrdom of the Son of God? Heroes throw their life 
upon their cause, by inspiration from it; he had meat and drink and home for his 
houseless body, in the work he had taken upon him, and knowing that he must die 
for his cause, he could say “how am I straitened till it be accomplished.” Heroes 
are men who go above all the low resentments; he could even pray the prayer of pity 
and apology for his enemies, when dying under their hands. Great souls are not flurried 
and disconcerted by the irruption of great dangers; behold the solid majesty of 
this man’s silence, this provincial man, this country mechanic, when so many fierce 
accusations, by so many fierce conspirators in high life, are hurled against him. 
Heroes that die, and bear themselves nobly in the terrible hour of their conflict, 
are commonly caught without much warning, and are fortified by the tremendous excitement 
of the hour; Christ was facing death for at least three whole years, and waiting 
for his time to come; yet never weakened, or swerved, by the doom that he knew 
to be on


<pb n="218" id="v.iv-Page_218" />him, but comforting his great mind constantly 
in the hope that, when he should be lifted up, he would draw all men to him. The 
great causes of heroes are commonly under the eye, and are more or less computable 
in their time; but Christ, the poor rustic of Nazareth, undertakes a cause and kingdom 
that comprehend the world, and require a run of time outreaching all definite computation, 
and shows not half the misgivings of the great heroes of the world, who expect their 
triumph and perhaps their meed of fame, within a few short years.. There was never, 
we may safely say, any such instance of self-devotion among men, never so little 
of heat or excitement, never such firmness coupled with such tenderness and gentleness, 
never such oblivion of popularity, never such incapacity to be humbled by ignominy. 
So that if we speak of heroes, we are tempted either to say that he is no hero at 
all, or else the only hero. And here it is that the moral power we have seen him 
obtaining culminates. In this fact, the almost feminine passivity we are likely 
to figure as the total account of his character, reveals the mighty underwork and 
robust vigor of a really immortal confidence and tenacity. The moral power he obtains, 
in a character of such transcendent heroism corresponds. We make no true account 
of it, till we take it as the supernatural flowering on earth, of a glory that he 
had before the world was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p43">The example most nearly correspondent, among men is that 
of Socrates, and yet the superficial, almost flashy merit of his power, heroic as 
he certainly was, is about


<pb n="219" id="v.iv-Page_219" />the most striking result of a just 
comparison. There had been different opinions about Socrates before, and many scholars 
even now do not hesitate <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p43.1">Socrates the nearest human 
example.</span> to speak lightly of his coarse manners, and the general lightness and rudeness of his character. Be 
the truth what it may, in regard to these matters, there was certainly a remarkable 
dignity, and even sublimity in his death. Arraigned and sentenced to death unjustly, 
for a mere political offense, he refused, as a philosopher and good citizen, to 
save his life by an escape that would make him a violator of the laws of his country; 
and the Athenian people had been sufficiently exercised in political matters to 
appreciate the merit of such a sacrifice. A great popular reaction immediately followed, 
that overwhelmed his accusers, and made his name, forever after, one of the great 
powers of the world. A merely casual reaction followed the death of Christ, in the 
same manner, but it came to no practical issue, just because the sacrifice he made 
of his life was too deep in its heroic meaning to be practically valued, and too 
profoundly accusatory to awaken sympathy. He died for no ends of patriotic devotion, 
or even of moral reformation, as regards the social wrongs and destructive vices 
of the world, but for the state of sin itself and the recovery of souls to God—just 
that kind of benefaction which only a very few of mankind, such as Plato, for example, 
and like meditative teachers here and there, had once thought of as a want, or could 
even begin to conceive. To such a kind of sacrifice the


<pb n="220" id="v.iv-Page_220" />world itself was a dead receptivity, and 
it was to be the glory of his power, that he could open a receptivity where there 
was none; that he could stir the consciousness of lost men deeply enough to make 
the state of sin a dread reality, and the want of reconciliation to God the prime 
necessity of their being. And just here lies the wonder of his power; that he opens 
such a sense of the holy and of men’s relations to a holy God, as to make his own 
public, where there was none, and create the very homage by which he is to be received; 
raising nature up to ask the supernatural, and join herself to it, in a faith that 
goes above all of this world’s honors, homages, and applauses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p44">2. It is a very great 
point, as regards the kind of power, Christ is obtaining, that he humanizes God 
to <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p44.1">God humanized to us.</span> men. I have already spoken of the necessary distance and 
coldness of a mere attribute power, such as we ourselves generate, when trying to 
think God as the Absolute Being. The incarnate life and history of Jesus meet us 
here, at the point of our weakness. God is in Christ, consenting to obtain the power, 
by which he will regain us to him. self, under our own human conditions. He is in 
our plane, acting with us and for us, interpreted to our sympathies by what he does 
and is, in social relationship with us. His perfections meet us in our own measures, 
not in the impossible measures of infinity; and so he becomes a world-king in the 
world, and not above it and far away from it. We know him, in just the same way 
as we know one another. He becomes the


<pb n="221" id="v.iv-Page_221" />great Head Character in human history, 
by living in it Himself—such a kind of power, as being once in it, can never be 
gotten out of it, any more than if it were a new diffusive element in the world’s 
atmosphere. God is no more a theosophy, or mere phosphorescence of our human intelligence; 
no more a theophany, like those casual appearances of the Jehovah Angel in the old 
dispensation—all which left him a God more separate, in a sense, than before, as 
any such unveiling by mere phantasm must—but a God-human or God-man, born into our 
race itself, and even into a place in our human tables of genealogy. And since we 
are so deep in the senses, he contrives to meet us there, that we may hear, see 
with our eyes, look upon, handle him with our hands. Nay, he comes directly into 
our bodies themselves, by the healing of his inward touch, and occupies a great 
part of his ministry in works that take hold of our sympathy, by means of our diseases. 
No greater advance on human sensibility, we may fairly say, could possibly be made, 
than is in fact made, in this wonderful chapter of humanization, that contains the 
teachings, healings, tender condescensions, and sufferings, of the divine man Jesus. 
He builds up anew, so to speak, and before our eyes, in the open facts of his ministry, 
the divine perfections themselves, and the moral power he obtains in doing it is 
just what it must be; a name that is above every name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p45">3. It is another great article of his power, that he is able 
to raise, at once, the sense of guilt and attract the confidence of the guilty. 
By his purity of life, by the


<pb n="222" id="v.iv-Page_222" />sublime reach of his very simple doctrine, 
by his terrible warnings and reproofs, by his persistent coupling of 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p45.1">It both wakens guilt and draws confidence.</span> disease, in all his healings, with sin, by the sorrows and the suffering 
patience of his life, by the bitter ignominy of his death, followed 
by the Spirit coming after his resurrection, to show the things of his life to men 
in their true light of meaning—by all these piercing demonstrations he stirs the 
conviction of guilt, as never it was stirred before, and yet with no such consequences 
of revulsion from God, as belongs to the natural action of guilt. The feeling of 
guilt, under mere natural conviction, is a feeling of recoil. The instinctive language 
of it is—“I was afraid and hid myself.” It shoves the soul off from God and then 
it pictures God as being withdrawn from it. A certain chill is felt when he is thought 
of, and the soul shivers in cold dread of his purity. But the incarnate Saviour, 
taking his place with us in our bad level, after the manner just described, stops 
the natural recoil of our guilt, and marries even our self-condemnation to confidence. 
Great as our guilt is, Christ, we see, can be our sponsor for all the wrong and 
damage of it. As the guilt kept him not away from us, so it shall not keep us away 
from him. Nay as it even drew him after us, shall it not also draw us after him? 
True we have sinned, our sin is upon us, and not even his forgiveness can ever annihilate 
the fact of our sin; but if he has come over it all to be the righteousness of God 
upon us, may we not come away from it, and be the righteousness of God in


<pb n="223" id="v.iv-Page_223" />him? And so when the tough and sturdy 
fact of our guilt would thrust us quite away from God, Christ so far reverses every 
thing with us by the wonderful power of his ministry, that our guilt is even made 
to be the argument that draws us, and, as it were, fastens our confidence. It would 
almost seem to be a miracle, and yet the result is only a simple incident of that 
great moral power, by which he is able to reverse every thing in the fallen condition 
of our sin. We come now—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p46">4. To another and last point, where the moral power obtained 
by Christ gets even its principal weight of impression; viz., to the fact made evident,
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p46.1">The culminating fact is God’s affliction for sin.</span> by 
his vicarious sacrifice, that God suffers 
on account of evil, or with and for created beings under evil—a fact 
very commonly disallowed and rejected, I am sorry to add, even by Christian theology 
itself, as being rationally irreconcilable with God’s greatness and sufficiency.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p47">It was very natural that the coarse, crude mind of the world, blunted to greater 
coarseness and crudity by the chill of guilt in its feeling, should be overmuch 
occupied in conceiving God’s infinity and the merely dynamic energies and magnitudes 
of his nature; the sovereignty of his will, his omnipotent force, his necessary 
impassibility to force external to himself, his essential beatitude as excluding 
all inflictions of pain or loss. Hence it has been very generally held, even to 
this day, as a matter of necessary inference, that God is superior, in every sense, 
to suffering. Our theologians are commonly


<pb n="224" id="v.iv-Page_224" />shocked, as by some frightful word 
of derogation, when the contrary is affirmed, and when they come to the matter 
of Christ’s suffering, they’ are careful to show, regarding it as a necessary point 
of reverence, that it was only the human nature that suffered, not the divine, suffering 
by itself. Besides, it will even be admitted, perhaps unwittingly, by those who 
dare to obtrude in this manner upon the interior mystery of Christ’s person, where 
all reasonings about the physical suffering must be at fault, that even God himself, 
as well out of Christ as in the incarnate person of Christ, does incur a profoundly 
real suffering—not physical suffering, as I now speak, yet a suffering more deep 
than any physical suffering can be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p48">The principal suffering of any really great 
being and especially of God is because of his moral sensibility,
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p48.1">God’s perfections even require him to suffer.</span> 
nay, because of his moral perfection. He would not be perfect, 
if he did not feel appropriately to what is bad, base, wrong, destructive, 
cruel, and to every thing opposite to perfection. If the sight of wrong were to 
meet the discovery of God, only as a disgusting spectacle meets a glass eye, his 
perfection would be the perfection of a glass eye and nothing more. None of us conceive 
Him in this manner, but we conceive him as having a right sensibility to every thing. 
We say that he is displeased, and what is displeasure but an experience opposite 
to pleasure? so far a kind of suffering. We say that he “loathes” all baseness 
and impurity, and what is closer to a pain than loathing? We say that he “hates”


<pb n="225" id="v.iv-Page_225" />all unrighteousness, and what is hatred 
but a fire of suffering? Is he not a “long suffering” God, and is there no suffering 
in long suffering? Is he not a patient God, and what is patience but a regulated 
suffering? So of compassion, pity, sympathy, indignations suppressed, wounds of 
ingratitude, bonds of faith violated by treachery. So far we all admit the fact 
of divine suffering, no matter how sturdily we deny it in theory. The suffering 
is moral suffering it is true, but it is the greatest and most real suffering in 
the world—so great that a perfect being would be likely, under it, to quite forget 
physical suffering, even if it were upon him. Making then so vast an admission, 
what does it signify, afterward, to turn ourselves round, in what we conceive to 
be our logical sagacity, and raise the petty inference that God, being infinite, 
must be impassible!</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p49">But we must not omit, in this connection, to notice a fact, 
as regards the moral suffering of God, that is not commonly admitted, or even observed, 
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p49.1">God’s beatitude not diminished by the suffering of is 
love.</span> like the others just referred to. Thus we conceive, 
that God is a being whose moral nature is pervaded and charactered, all through, by love. Some teachers even go so far as to insist that 
the Scripture declaration—“God is love”—is no rhetorical figure, but a logical 
and literal teaching; that God’s very substance, or essence, is love. And yet love 
is an element, or principle, whether substance or not, so essentially vicarious, 
that it even mortgages the subject to suffering, in all cases where there is no 
ground of complacency.


<pb n="226" id="v.iv-Page_226" />As certainly as God is love, the burdens 
of love must be upon him. He must bear the lot of his enemies, and even the wrongs 
of his enemies. In pity, in patience, in sacrifice, in all kinds of holy concern, 
he must take them on his heart, and be afflicted for them as well as by them. In 
his greatness there is no bar to this kind of suffering; He will suffer because 
he is great, and be great because he suffers. Neither is his everlasting beatitude 
any bar to his suffering; for there is nothing so essentially blessed as to suffer 
well. Moral greatness culminates in great and good suffering; culminates also in 
blessedness, for there is a law of compensation in all moral natures, human as well 
as divine, divine as well as human, by which their suffering for love’s sake becomes 
always a transcendent and more consciously sovereign joy. There ought to be no incredible 
paradox in this; for it is a fact every day proved—always to be known by mortal experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p50">Now it is this moral suffering of God, the very fact which our human thinking is 
so slow to receive, that Christ unfolds and works into a character
<span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p50.1">Christ’s moral power 
consummated in the agony and the cross.</span> and a power, in his human life. His compassions burdened 
for guilty men, his patient sensibilities, sorrows, sacrifices, the 
intense fellow-feeling of his ministry, his rejected sympathies, wrongs, ignominies—under 
and by all these it is that he verifies, and builds into a character, the moral 
suffering of the divine love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p51">Hence what is called the agony, which gives, in a 
sense, the key-note of his ministry; because it is pure


<pb n="227" id="v.iv-Page_227" />moral suffering; the suffering, that is, of a burdened love and of 
a holy and pure sensibility, on which the hell of the world’s curse and 
retributive madness is just about to burst. There is here no physical suffering, 
save what results from his moral and mental suffering. 
There is no fear; for, to human appearance, there is nothing as yet to fear; and, 
besides, the pathology of the suffering is exactly opposite to that of fear; in 
which the blood flies the skin, retreating on the heart, instead of being forced 
outward and exuding from it. There is, too, no appearance of panic in the sufferer’s 
action, and he expresses, no doubt truly, what he feels when he says, that his “soul is exceeding sorrowful.” We discover, also, at several distinct points in his 
ministry before, that he is under a tendency to just this kind of agony; as when 
he groans in Spirit, declares that his soul is troubled, spends whole nights in 
prayer. It is as if there were a load upon his sensibility which his mere human 
organization could with difficulty support. And accordingly, now that his active 
labors are ended, and his feeling is no longer diverted and drawn off by occupation, 
now that he has made his farewell discourse, offered his parting prayer, instituted 
his supper of communion, the surge of burdened sensibility rolls in upon him all 
too heavily to be sustained. And this is the agony. It is just what such a nature, 
made the vehicle of such feeling, facing such a juncture, ought to suffer and could 
not, humanly speaking, avoid. It is the moral pain of his love, sharpened by the 
crisis of his love; and, and a bloody sweat is wrung from his


<pb n="228" id="v.iv-Page_228" />too frail body, by the overload of divine 
feeling struggling under it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p52">In his cross there is also a physical suffering, of 
which something is made by the Scriptures, and a great deal more by theology; for 
multitudes conceive that this physical suffering is the pain God takes for satisfaction, 
when he releases the pains that are due under the just liabilities of sin. I will 
not undertake to solve the mystery of these physical pains; for it must be admitted 
that God is a being physically impassible. But it is something to observe that there 
is nothing peculiar in them, as distinct from the mystery of the incarnation. God 
is not finite, or subject, any more than he is impassible, and yet he is, in some 
sense, uninvestigable by us, both finite and subject. Enough for us, as regards 
the subject state of Christ, that he is able to express so much of the glory of 
the Father. So of the pains or physical sufferings. Their importance to us lies 
probably, not in what they are, but in what they express, or morally signify. They 
are the symbol of God’s moral suffering. The moral tragedy of the garden is supplemented 
by the physical tragedy of the cross; where Jesus, by not shrinking from so great 
bodily pains, which the coarse and sensuous mind of the world will more easily appreciate, 
shows the moral suffering of God for sinners more affectingly, because he does it 
in the lower plane of natural sensibility. And yet even the suffering of the cross 
appears to be principally moral suffering; for the struggle and tension of his feeling 
is so great that he dies, it is discovered,


<pb n="229" id="v.iv-Page_229" />long before the two others crucified 
with him, and sooner than, by mere natural torment, was to be expected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p53">But there 
is a much harsher and sharper meaning frequently given to the agony and the cross, 
as if Jesus were in the lot of sin a great deal more <span class="mnote1" id="v.iv-p53.1">Nothing penal 
in the agony and the cross.</span> literally than 
I have conceived him to be, and God were giving him a cup of judicial anger to drink, from which his soul recoils This conception is supposed 
to be specially justified by his exclamation from the cross—“My God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me;” where it is imagined that God is dealing with him in severity, 
hiding his face behind a cloud of ire, and leaving him to bear the penal woe of 
transgression; or, if not this, so far withdrawing from him as to drape the scene 
of his death in a felt darkness of soul, that shall somehow express the divine abhorrence 
to sin. The assumption, whether in one form or the other, appears to be gratuitous. 
That the soul of Jesus, just reeling into death, should utter such a cry was most 
natural, and it should be printed with a point of exclamation, as being a cry of 
distress, not with a point of interrogation, as if he were raising a question of 
remonstrance about a matter of fact. When will theologic dogmatism understand the 
language of passion? Besides an angel is sent to him in his agony to strengthen 
him-an angel sent to support him in the desertion of God? Does he not also 
protest that he can have twelve legions of angels to help him, by simply asking 
for them? And in what does he close the scene of his suffering, just after his


<pb n="230" id="v.iv-Page_230" />bitter cry on the cross, but these 
most open, trustful words of confidence—“Father into thy hands I commend my spirit.” 
It is hardly necessary to say that this hard and revolting conception of the agony 
and the cross has a purely theologic origin. At no other two points, in the ministry 
of Jesus, would the eternal Father have testified with a warmer approbation or a 
sympathy more close—“This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.” Nay, the 
Father did, in fact, give just this testimony for him beforehand, in this article 
of his suffering; for when he was speaking of his death now at hand, and his soul 
was troubled, falling into a kind of incipient agony, how does he quell his feeling 
but in the petition, “Father, glorify thy name;” whereupon there comes a voice 
from heaven, saying, “I have both glorified it and will glorify it again.” Comforted 
by such a testimony, and daring, in his last prayer, to say—“I have glorified thee 
on the earth,” will it be imagined that God, beholding such an accession of glory 
in his death, is even hiding from him still, when the last hour comes, in grim displeasure?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p54">Here then it is, in the revelation of a suffering God, that the great name of Jesus 
becomes the embodied glory and the Great Moral Power of God. In it, as in a sun, 
the divine feeling henceforth shines; so that whoever believes in his name takes 
the power of it, and is transformed radically, even at the deepest center of life, 
by it—born of God.</p>


<pb n="231" id="v.iv-Page_231" />
</div2>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Part III. The Relations of God’s Law and Justice to His Saving Work in Christ." progress="41.64%" id="vi" prev="v.iv" next="vi.i">

<h1 id="vi-p0.1">PART III.</h1>
<h2 id="vi-p0.2">THE RELATIONS OF GOD’S LAW AND JUSTICE TO HIS SAVING WORK IN CHRIST.</h2>


<pb n="232" id="vi-Page_232" />
<pb n="233" id="vi-Page_233" />

      <div2 title="Chapter I. The Law before Government." progress="41.65%" id="vi.i" prev="vi" next="vi.ii">
<h2 id="vi.i-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="vi.i-p0.2">THE LAW BEFORE GOVERNMENT.</h3>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p1">THUS far we have been ranging 
in a field, we may almost say, unobstructed by matters of difficulty and debate; 
we have reached, in fact, the middle of our journey, and have encountered none of 
the great battle points of the champions, but have only seen the smoke from afar. 
We seem, indeed, to have been occupied only in such kind of exploration, as could 
well be made for the benefit of it, and to simply bathe our feeling in that love 
which God has revealed in his Son. But we are now, at last, come to the borders 
of the Amalekites, where there is no way to get a passage, but to make one. All 
the questions that have troubled others are in our path also, from this point onward—questions 
of law, penalty, justice, righteousness, and their connections with mercy, forgiveness, 
and the justification of life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p2">A suspicion is often suggested, by those who are 
looking after the truth among these difficulties, that there must be some hidden 
ambiguity, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.i-p2.1">The political analogies suspected.</span> or confusion of meaning, in the words 
here employed. What is said of law and justice, under the analogies of human 
government does not appear to


<pb n="234" id="vi.i-Page_234" />hold, without qualifications not given. It can 
not be that such analogies of law, and justice, and penalty, and pardon, prepared 
in the civil state, are not to be used in religion. Like all other analogies of 
the outward life, they were designed to be. And yet there are few close observers, 
I suspect, who have not sometimes been so far impressed, by the fatalities discovered 
in attempts to resolve Christ’s work under this kind of analogy, as to seriously 
doubt whether any thing reliable can be thus accomplished. There certainly can not 
be, unless the analogy is carefully qualified by others, such for example as those 
of the family, the field, the shop, the market. There is also another kind of qualifier, 
that is obtained by getting a partially distinct footing for the subject, in a province 
of thought which is not under such analogies.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p3">And it is in this view that I now 
propose a distinction, which, as far as it goes, takes the subject quite away from 
all the governmental figures, allowing us to speak, or to reason of law and justification, 
without being dominated by such figures—the distinction, I mean, between law before 
government, and law by government; uninstituted, necessary law, and law enacted 
and supported by instituted government. If I am successful in the statement and 
development of this distinction, a considerable part of the confusion which has 
been felt, in these much debated matters of atonement, will, I think, disappear.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p4">It is very obvious to any thoughtful person, that, in order of reason, whatever 
may be true as respects order


<pb n="235" id="vi.i-Page_235" />in time, there was law before God’s 
will, and before his instituting act; viz., that necessary, everlasting, ideal, 
law of <span class="sc" id="vi.i-p4.1">Right</span>, which, simply to think, is 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.i-p4.2">The law before God’s will.</span> to be forever obliged by 
it. The perfections of God, being self-existent and eternal, were 
eternally squared by this self-existent law; for, if they had any moral quality, 
it lay in their conformity to some moral law, apart from which no such perfection 
is conceivable. Otherwise, if God’s perfections came forth only after and out of 
his will, and after the institution of his government, then he began to will and 
to institute government, without any perfections, and even without any moral standard—becoming 
all righteousness, and commanding all right, before even the ideal law of right 
had arrived.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p5">The grand, primal fact then is, that God’s own nature was in law, or 
crystallizing in eternal obligation, before he became a lawgiver, and that he became 
a lawgiver only because he was already in the power of law. Not that he was in obligation 
to any governing force above him, or back of him; for he was himself the only being, 
and the container of all forces to be. The law was ideal, and not governmental, 
a simple thought, which to think was to be in everlasting, necessary, obligation 
to it. There was no command upon God, no penalty hovered by to threaten; but, thinking 
<i>right</i>, His whole nature answered in sublime, self-prompted, allegiance. And this 
allegiance to an idea, viz., <i>right</i>, was his righteousness—the sum of all his perfections, 
and the root and spring, in that manner, of all he governs for, or by instituted 
government maintains.</p>

<pb n="236" id="vi.i-Page_236" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p6">How it is with him, in this law before government, 
we shall find by a simple reference to ourselves, and <span class="mnote1" id="vi.i-p6.1">Conception of 
the law absolute.</span> the methods 
of our own moral nature; for we exist in His image. I think of 
space, for example, and this eternal, necessary idea of space goes with me, compelling 
me to see all outward extensions, or distances in it. I think of cause, and this 
necessary idea compels me, or qualifies me, to see all goings on of change, under 
terms of causation. These ideas are, in fact, forms of the mind; forms to which 
it adverts in all thinking, and without which it could not think at all. The same 
is true of the ideas of time, and number, and quantity. Being in the form of time, 
I am put on thinking when; of number, on thinking how many; of quantity on thinking 
how much. So I think of truth, in general idea, and having that form of thought 
developed, I begin to think what particular things are true. In the same way is 
developed the grand, all-regulative, Moral Idea of Right; which to simply think, 
is to be put in everlasting obligation. For it is the distinction of this idea, 
that it is the Monarch Principle of the soul. It puts all moral natures under an 
immediate, indefeasible bond of sovereignty. They become moral natures because they 
are set before this idea of right. Animals think no such thought, and are never 
set before this idea. They probably have the ideas of space, and cause, and number, 
but right is of a higher range; else if they could think it, they would be moral 
natures in common with us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p7">Here then, as being simply existent with a moral nature,


<pb n="237" id="vi.i-Page_237" />and without being commanded, 
or before, we are put in a state of fixed obligation. It matters not whether we 
know of a God; for, if we do, we are none the more truly under law after his commandment 
comes than before-though we may be more effectively under it. The simple idea of 
right, if we accept the authority of it, and set ourselves to it for a total homage 
and conformity, will be a complete regulation for the life—for every thought, and 
act, and disposition—and will fashion us in a completely harmonic character and 
state of righteousness. It only can not do this after we have fallen away from it, 
and been thrown out of spiritual order, by the shock of our disobedience. Then it 
will even require a salvation to restore us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p8">Let us not forget, or overlook, at 
this point, the distinction between the eternal, one idea which contains all law, 
as regards the principle—being <span class="mnote1" id="vi.i-p8.1">Applications doubtful, the 
law, never.</span> a simple, universal, always present, 
never doubtful idea—and those questions of right or wrong, so called, which relate to particular actions. Here we have abundance of doubt, 
and debate, and perplexed casuistry, bringing us here to one conclusion, here to 
another, and sometimes to none at all. To settle these questions we make appeal 
to custom, to Scripture usage and precept, to what is useful, to what is beautiful, 
setting our critical judgments at work, and our memory, and our tastes, and mental 
associations. But these subordinate and particular questions of duty are only executory, 
it will be observed, as regards the general principle, and it matters


<pb n="238" id="vi.i-Page_238" />little if we mistake, or differ in these, 
doing it honestly, provided only we are trying to enthrone the Monarch Principle 
and put every thing in allegiance under it. Meantime, in this law of laws, we all 
agree without a shade of difference. It is the same to one human creature, in one 
part of the world, as to any and every other, in parts most remote; the same to 
the Gentile as to the Jew, to the heathen as to the Christian. Nay, it is the same 
to created souls in all orders, as to God uncreated, and the same to God as to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p9">There is then a law before government, which is common to all moral natures, and 
in which all moral distinctions have their root. It is, in fact, the law of the 
conscience; for though it is common to speak of the conscience as a throne of government 
inserted, by the creative and constructive purpose of God, it does not appear to 
be true that God ever contrived a conscience, in any other sense than that he has 
appointed a moral nature for us, in distinction from one that is not. The conscience 
of God is only the fact itself of his moral nature, and our conscience is but the 
fact of our kinship with him, in the central idea that contains the mold and law 
of his perfections. If we use the term conscience to cover the ground, not merely 
of that central idea, but of all particular actions under it, the conscience would, 
in that case, be a really infallible oracle for infinite questions in us, apart 
from all helps of judgment and discriminations of reason; only it is plain as need 
be, and can not well escape our discovery, that we certainly have no such oracle 
in us; for if we


<pb n="239" id="vi.i-Page_239" />have it, whence come so many unsolved 
questions and debates of duty?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p10">On this point of a law before government, and a conscience 
that enthrones it, we require no better exposition than that which is- given by 
the apostle, when he declares,<note n="17" id="vi.i-p10.1"><scripRef passage="Rom 2:12-15" id="vi.i-p10.2" parsed="|Rom|2|12|2|15" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.12-Rom.2.15">Rom. ii, 
12-15</scripRef>.</note> that as many as commit sin without law, [instituted 
law] shall also perish without the same; and that only such as sin against instituted 
law will be judged by it; for, though they have it not, they are yet a law [uninstituted] 
to themselves, their conscience bearing witness before all commandment, and apart 
from all administrative enforcement. What he means to say is, that their moral nature 
itself answers, with inevitable conviction, to the eternal, necessary principle 
of right; placing them, so far, in a condition where they are a law to themselves, 
and would be forever, if no rule, or judgment, or judge from without, should appear, 
to authenticate, or vindicate, the obligation they feel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p11">Let us now conceive it 
possible, that God and all moral natures exist, for a time, under this ideal, necessary 
law, or law of laws, having no <span class="mnote1" id="vi.i-p11.1">The Law Absolute supposed to 
rule for a time by itself.</span> other; that government is not yet undertaken, God having not come forth as yet, to be the maintainer of this law, or to assume it as the charge of his voluntary 
administration. The moral natures, in this view, simply exist upon a common footing 
of necessary obligation—bound, all alike and together, as a matter of inmost 
conviction,


<pb n="240" id="vi.i-Page_240" />to do and be only right. I do not say, it 
will be observed, that the law moral had ever any such precedence of time, or any 
but a precedence of order, before the fact of government assumed. Still it can do 
no harm to raise the supposition of such precedence in time, if we are careful enough 
to use it only as a means of distinguishing certain points, in the great subject 
we have in discussion, that could not be as well distinguished in any other way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p12">Having thus all moral natures upon this common footing of ideal, necessary law, 
and no personal authority, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.i-p12.1">Obedience makes complete 
society.</span> or will-force embarked, as yet, in the 
purpose to govern for it and be its vindicator, one of two things 
will be the result; either that the grand impersonal law will be accepted and obeyed, 
or else that it will not. God, we know, will receive it in everlasting honor; for 
exactly that he has done from eternity; and his being thus united to the right, 
fixedly and totally, is his righteousness—the sum, in that manner, of all his perfections. 
If created minds and orders cleave also to right, in the same way, they will be 
instated also in the same righteousness, and so in the same perfections with God. 
All moral beings, united thus in their homages to right, will be united also in 
love; love to each other, and love to the law, by which they are set in society 
and everlasting chime together, as in ways of mutual right-doing. Indeed the necessary 
and absolute law of right, thus accepted, is very nearly answered by the relational 
law of love; so that any realm of being, compacted in


<pb n="241" id="vi.i-Page_241" />right, will as certainly be unified 
in love, doing and suffering, each for each, just what the most self-immolating, 
dearest love requires. Even God, in such right-doing, will bend himself to any most 
expensive, lowest burden of sympathy, for the benefit and well-being of such as 
are humblest in the order of their dignity. The humblest in order, too, will as 
certainly magnify and worship the Infinite Right-Doer, because there is proportion 
in their sense of right-inspiring an homage that looks up in the lowliest, as truly 
as a way of sacrifice that looks down in the highest. In this manner the perfect, 
universal righteousness will organize a state of everlasting order and good fellowship, 
whose ideal we name, in the words, Complete Society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p13">But there is another alternative; 
viz., that some one or many races of moral natures, in the state of impersonal law 
we have described, will throw <span class="mnote1" id="vi.i-p13.1">Consequences if any disobey.</span> off the law, and break loose in a condition of unsubjection; and here it becomes a very important matter, 
as regards the great questions we have now in hand, to note the consequences that 
will follow, and the new kinds of work and office that will be undertaken.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p14">First of all, the internal state of the disobedient race, or 
races of moral natures, will be immensely changed. As certainly as they are 
broken loose from right, they will be chafing in the bitter consciousness of 
wrong, doing wrong to each other, feeling wrong, contriving wrong, writhing in 
the pains of wrong. Their whole internal state will be under a nimbus of 
confusion. For though nothing is contrived in them and the world to


<pb n="242" id="vi.i-Page_242" />have a retributive reaction, their simply being moral natures will compel them to suffer a tremendous shock of recoil. There will 
be a terrible disjunction of order in their parts and powers; so that what they 
call their soul will be scarcely better than a wrangle of contrarieties, or cage 
of growling antipathies. As to any self-restoration that will be effective, it is 
quite impossible. A flock of birds let fly could much less easily be gathered back 
from all the remotest points of heaven. For the internal confusion is so complex 
and wild—so nearly infinite-that no power of thought can conceive it, or how it 
should be set in the recomposition needed; no power of self-exertion accomplish 
the recomposition, if it were conceived. The whole moral nature, in short, is so 
far abused and suffers a recoil so dreadful, in the rejection of its law, that 
consciousness itself becomes a mordant element, with no power left to master the 
self-corrosive sublimation of its wrong. Not that in this fall, or self-undoing, 
it suffers any thing which is called justice, under the political analogies. We 
do not know that it suffers any thing in the scale of desert, which is the common 
notion of justice; we only know that it receives a shock of necessary pain, or disorder, 
from the violation of an immutable idea, that belongs inherently to its moral nature. 
If necessity does not know how to think, or any way get up a scale of justice, then 
it is <i>quasi</i> justice, and we probably can not say more—only the necessity of it 
is too absolute to be avoided. We may even dare to say, with all profoundest reverence 
to God, that if He, the All-Holy, were to cast off


<pb n="243" id="vi.i-Page_243" />Right—the law before government—in 
the case supposed, his wrong would be an earthquake shock, strong enough to shiver 
the integrity of his mold, and leave him a wreck of eternal incapacity, as respects 
both wholeness of being and a recovered harmony in good. This, not because there 
is any ordinance of justice above him, but that such is right, and such his moral 
nature, as related thereto—both self-existent—that, without regard to justice, 
the crystal must so break, by its own necessary law, and so He must irrecoverably 
fall. Thus, too, any race of finite moral creatures, falling irrecoverably in the 
same way, would be not less fearfully undone; not by justice, but only by the inevitable 
recoil of their offended moral nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p15">Secondly, as another sad consequence, the 
law so much loved by all the obedient natures, including God, is diminished in its 
honor, desecrated, trampled, and mocked, and their minds are filled with deepest 
concern for it. It is as if the very law of their own beatitude were dying under 
its wounds. Asserting itself unhelped, and vindicated by no force but its own, it 
seems to be even going down, or vanishing away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p16">These two painful and disastrous 
consequences having arrived under the law before government; viz., the fall of multitudes 
beyond any power of <span class="mnote1" id="vi.i-p16.1">God will institute government and 
redemption together.</span> self-redemption; and the law itself trampled in dishonor; is there any thing that God 
will certainly undertake? His infinite righteousness contains the answer; for by 
that he is ever


<pb n="244" id="vi.i-Page_244" />lastingly fastened, in profoundest homage, to 
the law, and about as certainly to the well-being of all moral natures related, 
with Himself, to the law. He will therefore regard himself as elected, by his own 
transcendent powers of will and working, to assume the charge of a Ruler, and will 
institute government; contriving by what assertions of authority, supported by what 
measures, he may reinforce the impersonal law, and repair its broken sway. To this 
end he will organize a complete frame of statutes, and penalties, and motivities 
general, for the will, such as He, the Infinite Lord, and Head Power of the worlds, 
may count worthy of his wisdom and universal sovereignty—the same combination, we 
may well enough suppose, that we have to admire in his word and Providential order 
now. In this manner, or in some other closely related, we shall see that He has 
taken the government upon his shoulder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p17">Nor is it a matter very widely different, that he will 
undertake the redemption, or restoration, of the fallen race, or races; for he 
can hardly do for the law broken down all that he would, without recovering the 
disobedient to their full homage and allegiance. Besides, they are 
fellow-natures with Himself, and the righteous love he bears them will unite him 
to their fallen state, in acts of tenderest sacrifice. And so the instituted 
government and the redeeming sacrifice will begin together, at the same date and 
point, and work together, for very nearly the same purpose. In the largest and 
most proper view, the instituted government will include redemption;


<pb n="245" id="vi.i-Page_245" />for, beginning at the point of transgression, already broken 
loose, mere legislative and judicial action, plainly enough, can not bring in 
the desired state of obedience. Legislation wants redemption for its coadjutor, 
and only through the divine sacrifice, thus ministered, can it ever hope to 
consummate the proposed obedience. Redemption also wants legislation, to back 
its tender appeals of sacrifice, by the stern rigors of law. Both together will 
compose the state of complete government. We are brought out thus by our 
supposition, upon the conception of a redeeming work, undertaken, or that would 
be undertaken, for and before the ideal law of right, and apart from any 
conditions of government, previously instituted, or violated. Precisely how, or 
by what plan, the restoring agency will operate, we, of course, do not know. 
Doubtless it will involve the grand, principal fact, that God is in vicarious 
sacrifice; and, if that is best, he will go forward in just the same ways of 
sacrifice, and the same revelations of love, that he has made in the suffering 
life and death of Christ. For since he is grounded, as respects all his 
perfections, in the eternal law of right now cloven down, he will love the 
principle itself, and love its adherents, and love, for the law’s sake, as well 
as for their own, all the transgressors and enemies who may haply be recovered 
to it. And so we shall have on foot a grand work of redemptive sacrifice, that 
has no reference whatever to claims of justice previously incurred. The problem 
can not, therefore, be to satisfy, or pacify justice, but simply to recompose in 
the violated


<pb n="246" id="vi.i-Page_246" />law the shattered, broken souls, who have 
thrown down both themselves and it, by their disobedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p18">A beginning will probably 
be made much like that of the Christian history, in the establishment of sacrifices, 
the sending of prophets, the strong discipline of Providential judgments, the long 
drilling and milling times of observances, defeats, and captivities. And then, when 
the fullness of time is come, we may look for an act of incarnation, provided ally 
thing can be so accomplished; for the love of God will bring him down to the fallen, 
and a life in the flesh among them, just as it has done in Christ. He will come 
in the very spirit of the law rejected, and they will see, in him, how good and 
beautiful it is, and what burdens of suffering it will put upon him to bear for 
their benefit. I am not authorized to say that, in the peculiar case supposed, he 
will do just every thing which he has done by Christ and his cross, I only say that 
he will shrink from no sacrifice, or sorrow, or cross, that he may regain the erring 
ones to their law, and have them reestablished in everlasting righteousness. And 
there appears to be no reason for doubting, that he will go. through a historic 
chapter of vicarious sacrifice, closely correspondent with that which is transacted 
in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p19">Thus far onward we are brought, in the lead of a supposition. Let me not 
be understood as resting any thing on the deductions made, beyond what the certain 
fact of a law before government will justify. There is really no such precedence 
in time, but only a precedence


<pb n="247" id="vi.i-Page_247" />of rational order. Instituted 
government is, to all created subjects of God, as old as ideal principle, and they 
never had a moment under this, before coming under the other. My whole object in 
tracing this supposed precedence of time, has been simply to get certain distinctions 
of idea unfolded, that will serve the future uses of my argument. The supposition 
is a fiction, the distinctions are profoundly real and important—allowing us to get 
a footing for the subject, where it will be less oppressively dominated, by the 
merely political, or judicial analogies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p20">The distinctions of idea referred to are 
such as these; which any one will see to be legitimated <span class="mnote1" id="vi.i-p20.1">Conceptions legitimated.</span> in the exposition 
now traced—legitimated, that is, as conceptions, though not established 
as existing facts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p21">1. That there might be a scheme of cross, and sacrifice, and 
restoring power, every way like that which is executed in Christ, which has nothing 
to do with justice proper; being related only to that quasi justice which is the 
blind effect, in moral natures, of a violation of their necessary law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p22">2. That instituted 
law is no necessary precondition of redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p23">3. That the righteousness of God 
is not by any means identical with his justice, but includes all the perfections 
of God in his relation to the law before government, and never requires him to execute 
justice under political analogies, save as it first requires him to institute an 
administrative government in the same.</p>
<pb n="248" id="vi.i-Page_248" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p24">4. That law and justice might be instituted 
as co-factors of redemption, having it for their object to simply work with redemption, 
and serve the same ends of spiritual renovation—if there was a prior fall, under 
the law before government, they naturally would be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p25">5. That justification need not 
have any reference to God’s justice, and probably has not, but only to a reconnection, 
by faith, with the righteousness of God, and a consciously new confidence, in the 
sense of that connection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p26">It will probably have occurred to some readers, in conjunction 
with what has here been said of the law <span class="mnote1" id="vi.i-p26.1">How related to the 
story of the Fall.</span> before government, to inquire 
how far, and in what manner, it coincides with the Scripture 
representation of the original trial-state of man? Here, to the human race at least 
begins the instituted government of God. It comes in as no after thought, to supplement 
the insufficiency of an ideal law which is older. In the breathing of the first 
breath, this also arrives, and the living soul is not complete in its moral equipment, 
sooner than it is put in authority by God’s paternal keeping and commandment. Still 
it will be more convenient and rational, not to regard the fall as literally beginning 
at the breach of a merely instituted, almost arbitrary, apparently trivial statute, 
such as by the common understanding we have in the statute of the tree, but to regard 
the real breach as beginning at the everlasting law-principle hid in that statute, 
and violated in the violation of it.</p>
<pb n="249" id="vi.i-Page_249" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p27">This third chapter of Genesis is taken, 
by many scholars who are not given, at all, to the mythical interpretations, as 
being, in some proper sense, a myth. They discover a mythologic air in the story, 
and note a plain distinction of manner between it and the historic chapters that 
follow, or indeed between it and all other Scripture beside. Nor is it any just 
offense that such a conception is admitted; for a myth may as well be the vehicle 
of truth as any other form of language—be it epic, or ode, or parable, or fable. 
The sin of imputing a myth is when it is done against the fact of history, and not 
when it is the proper organ of history. And it may be that a myth occurs in revelation, 
just because there is, at the time, no culture of thought, and philosophy, and reflective 
reason, deep enough to express, or conceive the matter given, in a way of didactic 
statement. It is, in fact, historic, because it is the form of story for a matter 
profoundly abstruse in its nature, and possible to be conceived, as yet, in no other 
form.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p28">It comes out accordingly, laboring under such limitations of thought and culture, 
that the eternal law of right is a tree, and the knowledge of good and evil a fruit 
that hangs on it, and the declared threatenings of death, notifications of the consequences 
otherwise unknown. Temptation figures in the story as a serpent, and the new-begun 
race are summoned to a conflict with him, and an assured triumph over him. Then 
pass out the sad pair, excluded from all possible self-recovery, as if fenced away 
by the flashing swords of cherubim, to work and suffer, and conquer, as God and 
his Son will help them.</p>
<pb n="250" id="vi.i-Page_250" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p29">Now there seems to be a peculiar fitness in conceiving the first sin to be thus specially concerned with the original law of 
duty—the law before <span class="mnote1" id="vi.i-p29.1">The Fall specially related to the Law 
before government.</span> government—because that law is really pronounced in the simple fact of being a moral 
nature. Existing as a moral nature, a man, Adam was already in that law, and the 
issuing of any command or prohibition, regarding a matter of action, would bind 
him, only as an executory application of that law. Not even killing, under the statute 
“thou shalt not kill,” becomes a crime of murder, save as the perpetrator is found 
to have connected the statute with the prior law of laws, and done the deed as a 
wrong, by “malice aforethought.” No particular act is sinful, save as the prior 
law of right is implicitly violated in it. It makes no difference, therefore, whether 
the forbidden tree be taken as a mythic conception of the law before government, 
or as an arbitrary, outward test of obedience in particular action; for no such 
test could touch the sense of obligation, save as it implicitly came under, and 
carried along with it, the already felt obligation of right. All the statutes we 
speak of are executory of this law, else they are nothing. Any fall must be transacted 
really before this law; for the guilt of breaking any law creates a fall, only as 
this grand, all-inclusive law is cast off, and the regulative principle of the life 
is changed. Be it touching a tree, or tasting a fruit, the sin has all its meaning 
in the fact that everlasting right is cast away, and the golden harmony of right 
dissolved.</p>
<pb n="251" id="vi.i-Page_251" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p30">This being true, I see not any way 
of describing a fact so deep, and, for ages, so far beyond the possible conception 
of men, that could be at all equal to this paradise, and tree, and fruit, and fall, 
and final expulsion, and flashing sword of cherubim. The profound reality of the 
fall must, in any view, have been passed before the eternal, inborn law of right, 
and the death and the curse that followed, signify a great deal more as declaratives 
of natural consequence, in such a breaking out of law, than they can, as penal sentences 
of desert, in the matter of tasting a fruit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p31">Here then is the want and true place 
of redemption. It must have some primary and even principal reference to the law 
before government, and not to any instituted law, or statute, or judicial penalty 
existing under that. Every thing God does in his legislations, and punishments, 
and Providential governings of the world, is done to fortify and glorify the Law 
before Government. All that he will do, in redemptive suffering and sacrifice, revolves 
about this prior Everlasting Law, in the same manner. In this law his supreme last 
ends are gathered; out of this law all his beatitudes and perfections have their 
spring. No so great thing as redemption can have principal respect to any thing 
else.</p>
<pb n="252" id="vi.i-Page_252" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter II. Instituted Government." progress="45.09%" id="vi.ii" prev="vi.i" next="vi.iii">
<h2 id="vi.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h3 id="vi.ii-p0.2">INSTITUTED GOVERNMENT.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p1">WHAT is to be understood by God’s 
instituted government has been already indicated in a general way; 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p1.1">Instituted Government—what it is.</span> 
if we are to conceive it more accurately, we must first of all, 
distinguish what is included in a moral nature as being necessary to it; and 
then all that we find superadded, or conjoined to it, will be the administrative 
matter God has instituted, as a religious polity for the world. A moral nature, 
in the closest sense of the term, appears to be no matter of divine contrivance, 
more than the circles are in which the heavens are set—it must be a nature that 
can think the everlasting law, and has liberty of will to reject, or embrace it. 
God is not obliged to create this moral nature, but if such a nature is to be created, 
it can not, as far as the necessary idea is concerned, be either less or different. 
But there is room outside of this, for a large creative outfit and providential 
management, where contrivance, and counsel, and statute, and judgment, and all that 
belongs to an administrative polity may get ample range of opportunity. And here 
we find the instituted government of God. In this government, counsel and will


<pb n="253" id="vi.ii-Page_253" />are added, to maintain the everlasting 
law. God undertakes, in this, to be its Guardian and Vindicator, making specific 
applications, adding retributive enforcements, casting soul and body, as far as 
contrivance may, and arranging the whole economy of causes, to throw the strongest 
possible motives on the side of right, and against the choice of wrong, or continuance 
in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p2">Inasmuch, too, as the government he institutes looks beyond mere ideas of 
legal enforcement, comprehending, or at least associating, purposes
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p2.1">Comprehends law, penalty, Providence, and grace.</span> 
of recovery, he will incorporate a grand machinery of discipline, 
and also of reconciliation, working by all the g secret griefs of 
persons, and public woes of society—by the migrations of conquered peoples, by the 
persecutions of religion, by the oppressions of governments, by the wars and rebellions 
overruled. And then to these he will add, for the same final end, what is more effective 
than all discipline, the incarnate mission of Christ, and all Christly causes, the 
mission also of the Holy Spirit, with all Spirit-causes threading the world’s bosom; 
the church also, the word, life, death, resurrection, and eternal judgment. The 
matter is large, but solidly compacted in God’s eternal counsel, not intelligible 
always to us, but intelligible to Him—good as intelligible; because it is the solemn 
ordering of his will, for the one good end of right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p3">That we may conceive the nature and offices of this instituted 
government more exactly, let us note a few points that will require to be 
observed, in the right


<pb n="254" id="vi.ii-Page_254" />understanding of the relation 
it holds to the law before government, and also farther on, to the vicarious sacrifice 
and free salvation of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p4">1. Let it be observed that law and obligation do not 
begin with God’s will, and are not created by his will. <span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p4.1">Law exists before 
God’s will.</span> It appears 
to be the supposition of many, that God creates all law by his 
will, and can make any thing right, or obligatory, by his enactment. Contrary to 
this he makes nothing obligatory which is not right, or somehow helpful to right, 
enacting nothing in which he is not first commanded, as, regards the principle, 
by that everlasting, ideal law, in which even his goodness itself is fashioned. 
In one view, all the statutes he enacts are explicatory, simply, of the law before 
government. In another view, they are only vindicatory of the same. So that the 
one fundamental precept of right contains, or demands, in a way of organic enforcement, 
all the statutes ordained; having these for its complete explication, or fulfillment, 
and being fitly vindicated by the executive energy of these. The law before government 
measures, in this manner, all the law declared by government, only it obtains an 
immense accession of authority by the specifications in which it is drawn out, and 
the sanctions of God’s infinite will superadded for its enforcement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p5">It is a great 
mistake of multitudes, and one that amounts well nigh to a superstition, that they 
take the <span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p5.1">Decalogue not fundamental.</span> decalogue, or ten commandments, for the fundamental 
law of duty and religion, back of which there is no first principle more radical,


<pb n="255" id="vi.ii-Page_255" />or inclusive. Just contrary 
to this, they are most, of them statutes reenacted from the common law maxims, prevalent 
among the people to whom they are given. Indeed, they have a great part of their 
excellence, in that which is their defect; viz., in their merely preventive, negative 
form; running, all but one of them—“thou shalt not,” “thou shalt not,”—as if 
made for a people who had lost all sense of obligation to the positive good of a 
well-doing, right-doing life, and could only be reached, by commanding them away 
from wrongs they love to practice. In the one positive statute—“Thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God, and thy neighbor as thyself,” there was really something fundamental; 
it was in fact the law of laws; but for just that reason, it was too much, and the 
ten particular negatives signified more to such low servile natures, because of 
their contracted quantity and minatory sound.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p6">2. The instituted government differs 
from the law before government, in the fact that it inaugurates justice and penal 
sanctions. There is no <span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p6.1">Justice pertains to Instituted 
Government.</span> express sanction to vindicate the law absolute, and no definitely understood sanction. Certain 
effects of disorder and pain would follow disobedience, but that they would follow 
in any scale of desert, we do not know. The justice they will execute, therefore, 
is only a blind quasi justice, if it be any thing which deserves the name. But the 
instituted government of God is fast anchored in the terms of justice, declaring 
definite penalties, and maintaining them with: impartial exactness. It rules by 
the majestic


<pb n="256" id="vi.ii-Page_256" />will-force of God, asserted 
in its statutes and penalties. And, in this fact, it gains a mighty accession 
of power; especially when considered as in reference to minds already broken loose 
from obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p7">In one view, it was the beauty and dignity of the impersonal law, 
that it spoke only by its own excellence, with no adventitious, or external compulsions 
to help it. It would rule by what it is, and not by what will be done for it when 
violated. In this manner it would most fitly address righteous minds; speaking to 
them even as it does to God. No sanctions appealing to interest, or fear, would 
be at all appropriate to them, but would even be a mockery rather of their liberty; 
for to be in the right is already their choice, and they love it, even as God does, 
because it is right. Enforcements are wholly out of place, till such time as they 
are sunk away from right into the lower ranges of motivity, where the smart of 
justice and its penal sanctions becomes fit argument for them. To arrest them 
now and turn them back, on such kind of consideration as prepares them to be taken with the 
love of goodness and right for their own sake, is the first thing wanted. Nothing 
will answer for them, in a way of being recovered, but to have their collision with 
a government fortified by sanctions penally threatened and judically executed. 
And this brings me to say—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p8">3. That instituted government, if not taken in the large 
view as containing, is the necessary co-factor of, redemption. By it the law before 
government is reënacted,


<pb n="257" id="vi.ii-Page_257" />or applied specifically, 
and the definitely enforced applications are so many points of obligation impressed. 
The soul therefore, living <span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p8.1">The necessary co-factor of 
redemption.</span> under sin, can not drum itself to sleep in mere generalities of wrong; for it hears condemning 
thunders breaking in from almost every point of duty in the scheme of life. The 
moral sense too is mightily quickened by the arrival of justice, and the tremendous 
energy in which it comes. For it is a great mistake to imagine that the sanctions 
of justice are valuable only as intimidations. They are God’s strange work, and 
the fearful earnestness they show raises our moral impressions, or convictions, 
to the highest pitch of tensity. Capital punishments, in the civil state have their 
value, in the same way, not in merely making it fearfully perilous to commit the 
crime so punished, but a great deal more in the tremendous reverberation raised 
in our moral nature, when the public law utters its opinion of the crime, in sanctions 
so appalling. Operating in these ways, to enforce and sharpen moral conviction, 
the Scriptures are always conceiving the instituted law as a necessary co-factor 
in the matter of redemption. It is even declared, to be “not made for a righteous 
man, but for the lawless and disobedient;” as if it were set like the cherubim before 
Paradise, to flash, and cut, and drive away, and pen the guilty in their outcast 
lot. So far the instituted government is law for the sake of redemption. It is called, 
indeed, “the letter that killeth,” “the ministration of condemnation;” but 
the meaning is


<pb n="258" id="vi.ii-Page_258" />simply, that the knowledge of 
sin is by it, and that when a soul is truly slain by the law, it is only the more 
ready to be quickened by the faith of a gratuitous mercy. Good in itself it becomes 
death unto the subject, that sin may appear sin, according to its now discovered 
perversity and exceeding sinfulness. And so—this is the gospel outline—“what the 
law could not do in that it was weak, through the flesh [or fallen state of sin] 
God sending his Son, in the likeness of sinful flesh, and [to be a Saviour] for 
sin, condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteousness of the law [even the eternal 
righteousness of God] might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh but 
after the Spirit.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p9">There is also still another point of view, in which the instituted 
government of God works redemptively. All the previous history of the world, 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p9.1">Includes world-government as co-factor with redemption.</span> from the creation downward, till the fullness 
of time for Christ is come; all the migrations, deliverances, captivities; 
all the callings, and covenants, and prophetic inspirations, have been managed to 
bring on the fit day, and get the preparations ready. And, besides all this, the 
people have had a religion organized by statute, and been drilling in rites and 
observances, divinely ordered—all profoundly related to the grand vicarious sacrifice 
to come. In this manner, the religious mind has been cast in the mold of Christian 
ideas, and a language has been provided, otherwise impossible, on artificial roots, 
for the reception and perpetual publication of the new gospel. God’s instituted 
law therefore,


<pb n="259" id="vi.ii-Page_259" />instead of being a simply killing 
agency, a ministration of death, was in fact, casting molds of life from the first, 
and commanding on, so to speak, unto the great salvation. Christ never could have 
come, in fact, if the law had not been casting patterns for him, and getting ready 
all the great external matters of the world’s empire. Again—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p10">4. It is important, 
at this early point, to notice a distinction which will often be recurring in the 
future stages of the argument; viz., the distinction <span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p10.1">Righteousness 
and Justice distinguished.</span> between righteousness and justice. Thus the righteousness of God is the rightness 
of God, before the eternal, self-existent law of right; and the justice of God is 
the vindicatory firmness of God, in maintaining his own instituted law. One is by 
obedience to a law before God’s will; the other is by the retributive vindication 
of a law that is under and by God’s will itself. One is without option, before immutable, 
unconditioned, everlasting law; the other is what God wills and does, in the world 
of conditions, that is of means and measures. God must be righteous; God will be 
just. That he must be, because it is right; this he will be, because he has undertaken 
to maintain the right and govern for it. There is the character from which he rules; 
here is the reason of polity by which he rules. Without that, he could not be himself; 
without this he can not administer a government that will command his subjects. 
Righteousness is necessary to the endowment of his person; justice is necessary 
for a wholly different reason; one for the


<pb n="260" id="vi.ii-Page_260" />reason of character, the other 
for the reason of polity Nothing can ever dispense with that; this can be tempered 
only by that which conspires with it, working for the same ends. Righteousness in 
God accordingly is satisfied only with righteousness in men; justice is satisfied 
with whatever makes good the dishonors of violated law, working with it, to fulfill 
its end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p11">The justice of God is grounded in the wants of his government; being that 
which enforces it, that which creates respect for it, and for the ruler, and gives 
the emphasis of immovable authority to his word and will. He must govern by no fast 
and loose method, surrender nothing to chance, or caprice, or the inability to inflict 
pain. And so he must command a character of justice for his government, even as 
he has a character of righteousness for himself, in the everlasting, immovable adhesion 
of his nature to right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p12">5. It is another distinction of God’s instituted government, 
that, while the law before government is impersonal, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p12.1">Instituted Government 
is personal; virtually a person.</span> this is intensely 
personal, and finally becomes a person, or scarcely different from a person. I have already spoken of the fact that, being 
from the will of God, it takes on, so far, a personal character. What I would now 
say is more; viz., that we commonly do not go back of God, when we think of his 
government—never do it, in fact, save when we are occupied reflectively on its grounds 
and reasons—but we practically take God for his government, and his government for 
God. It is now a wholly concrete affair, and no


<pb n="261" id="vi.ii-Page_261" />more an abstraction. In this 
manner, it gets vivacity, and a look of reciprocity. We do not like, in fact, to 
call it a government, for that is not relational enough to meet our feeling, but 
we drop the institutional conception, taking up the personal, and calling it King—God 
is King, that is government enough; and we prefer to let our mind be occupied wholly 
with his royalties and the homage due to his attributes. More intensely, because 
externally personal, the government is still to become; for Christ will be visible 
Messiah, that is visible King, King of Righteousness and so of Peace; whereupon, 
beholding the government now upon his
 shoulder, we shall crown him gladly with our 
invocation—“Give the King thy judgments, O God, and thy righteousness unto the 
King’s son.” Nor will the glorious kingship be any the less personal and tenderly 
dear, that being withdrawn from sight, he is substituted by the Holy Spirit invisible, 
going through all things, and present every where; for he will be the Spirit of 
Christ shed forth on us by Christ, and maintaining, in the very center of our hearts, 
a Kingdom which is righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p13">It is sufficiently 
obvious, from these specifications, that the instituted government of God is a matter 
of no secondary interest, compared with <span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p13.1">Absolute necessity 
of instituted government.</span> the law before government in which 
it is grounded. It is the mental habit of some, to 
be specially pleased with that which is back in


<pb n="262" id="vi.ii-Page_262" />the field of abstractions; and 
such might think it better to have only the ideal law, without any polity of concrete 
government organized to enforce it. In which, under the pretext of depth, they take 
up, in fact, the most superficial judgment possible. They consent, in this, to let 
go just that without which existence itself were of no value; for how soon should 
we cast off the ideal law in some experiment of disobedience, and then our moral 
nature itself is a broken affair, past all power of self-recovery. Without redemption 
existence is valueless, and there is no redemption without an instituted government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p14">But there comes in here from an opposite direction, or from within the fold of the 
gospel itself, a class of <span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p14.1">Dangers apprehended from the 
remission of sins without compensation.</span> theological objectors, who apprehend a complete sweeping away of God’s instituted law and justice, by the free remission of sins. I propose no argument 
just here with their objections, I will only state them that they may not seem to 
be overlooked.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p15">Thus they insist that, if Christ does not bear the penalties of sins 
himself, and yet takes them away from <span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p15.1">Law becomes only 
advice.</span> the guilty, he thereby also takes 
away all due enforcements of law, and leaves the precept to be mere 
advice. Where go the laws of God, when the penalties of transgression are remitted 
gratis, by universal proclamation, and the promise given to every transgressor that 
he shall even be justified? What could any civil state, or government hope, from 
a law punishing assassination by death, and promulgating,


<pb n="263" id="vi.ii-Page_263" />at the same time, a free pardon 
to every criminal suing for it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p16">In confirmation of their argument, they also remind 
us that when certain teachers, claiming a more than common illumination, toss all 
such objections aside, extolling it as one of the fine things in Christ, that he 
finds government enough in God’s love and paternity, and is willing to let go what 
are called the Jewish rigors, the effects are such as to show most convincingly 
the essential lightness of the doctrine. A proper insight of human nature, saying 
nothing of the gospel, ought, they contend, to open our eyes to a discovery of what 
is more competent; for to make a government of mere love and paternity is, in fact, 
to make just no government at all, but is, simply to throw the whole matter of duty 
and character loose upon the chances of a coaxing process, where the subject, living 
in a lower plane, has too little care for the goodness shown him, to get any thing 
out of it, but a license of impunity for whatever he likes best. In such doctrine 
there is no ring of conviction. God and religion die out of it, and a certain modishness 
of philanthropy is all that can long remain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p17">The objectors also vary their argument, 
alleging that when God forgives sin, without some penal satisfaction, his rectoral 
honor and character are <span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p17.1">God’s rectoral honor 
surrendered.</span> made equivocal, if not fatally diminished. Sin they say, and truly, tramples the honor of God. If then 
he farther consents to let it do so, what becomes of his authority and respect as 
a ruler? To


<pb n="264" id="vi.ii-Page_264" />vindicate the integrity of his 
position by punishments duly enforced, would countervail the dishonors of transgression. 
But what becomes of his honor and rectoral authority, when his threatenings turn 
out to be but a mock ammunition, in which there is no projectile included? Who will 
be awed by his will when he governs only <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.ii-p17.2">in terrorem</span></i>, with the terror, in fact, 
omitted?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p18">Again the righteousness of God appears, they say, to be made equivocal, 
in the same manner. He commands <span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p18.1">His Righteousness made 
equivocal.</span> what is right to be done, because 
it is right, and because right is an everlasting and absolute 
law in its own nature—necessary to all created mind, necessary even to himself. 
About this grand ideal of right he builds the whole fabric of his government; all 
his laws assert and interpret this; all his penalties enforce this; all his judgments 
are the discipline he wields for this. What then does it signify that he freely 
remits all the possible wrongs of wrong-doing, as against his great central principle 
of right, or righteousness? The principle, indeed, is none the less right; it is 
only deserted; that too by Him who undertook to be its vindicator and defender. 
The enforcement is now gone, and with it, what was more impressive, the solid majesty 
of that greatness, which itself was built up in the principle of it, and stood in 
sacred awe before the eyes of all creatures, as the unchangeable Righteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p19">It is another variation also of the damage or loss they discover in God’s rectoral 
character, that the supposed 

<pb n="265" id="vi.ii-Page_265" />free-remission is not only a discontinuance 
of his operative justice, but appears to blur the evidences of justice, 
in his character. The power of <span class="mnote1" id="vi.ii-p19.1">God’s justice obliterated.</span> God’s attitude, before 
his subjects will be determined, to a great extent, they 
allege, and truly, by the impression he makes of his immovable adhesion 
to justice. The punishments denounced against transgression will themselves 
have a certain deterring force, as being denounced, but a vastly greater 
force comes into impression, whether in the civil state or in the government 
of God over souls, when justice is duly exalted and consecrated, by 
what may be called the dread sacrifice and strange work of punishment: 
There is such majesty in justice thus consecrated, that moral natures 
feel it all through and tremble responsively to it. Punishments have 
a Certain value, as appeals to fear, and as motives addressed to self-interest, 
but the sense of goodness, armed by justice, strikes into the moral 
nature itself far more deeply and by an immediate efficacy. It can not 
therefore be taken away without great apparent loss.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p20">In arguments like these, 
showing the probability of damage to the integrity and authority of God’s 
government, from a free remission of sins, coupled with no penal satisfaction of 
justice, there is, it must be admitted, an appearance of reason. How far it is 
an appearance deduced from political analogies, that will disappear when such 
analogies are duly qualified, will be hereafter seen.</p>



<pb n="266" id="vi.ii-Page_266" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter III. The Antagonism between Justice and Mercy." progress="47.62%" id="vi.iii" prev="vi.ii" next="vi.iv">
<h2 id="vi.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER III.</h2>
<h3 id="vi.iii-p0.2">THE ANTAGONISM BETWEEN JUSTICE AND MERCY.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p1">CERTAIN points 
were stated, in the close of the last chapter, where the integrity of 
law and justice appears to be involved in necessary damage from the 
introduction of forgiveness, or a free justification. Under the various 
schemes of judical satisfaction, it is accordingly assumed, that Christ, 
by his suffering life and death, made the compensation necessary, and 
prepared, whether by this method, or by that, what is called the <i>ground</i> 
of justification. In this manner, God has two dispensations, one coming 
after, and the other going before, and related to each other as mercy 
to justice, forgiveness to punishment, justification to condemnation. 
Having begun to govern by mere law, enforced by rewards and penalties, 
and by that having failed to secure his proposed ends of character and 
eternal felicity, he brings in a second dispensation, by Christ, to 
rescue the guilty from the deserved penalties of justice; which it does, 
by means of his suffering offered as a satisfaction to justice. And 
so the law, it is conceived, maintains its integrity still, when otherwise 
it would be quite broken down, or even virtually given up.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p2">Here then 
is the great contested matter of the Christian


<pb n="267" id="vi.iii-Page_267" />salvation, and the issue made 
up at this point, is now to be tried. I am obliged to disallow the necessity 
of any such penal satisfaction, or indeed <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p2.1">No compensation 
to justice needed.</span> of any compensation at all to God’s justice, for the release of transgression; 
that is, of any compensation beyond what is incidental to the 
vicarious sacrifice and the power it obtains by declaring the righteousness 
of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p3">As regards this question, two kinds of answer may be given that 
are quite distinct and independent of each other; one that turns upon 
a due qualification <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p3.1">Two modes of argument.</span> of the antagonism between justice 
and mercy—which will occupy the present chapter; and another 
which considers specifically the several kinds of damage that are supposed 
to follow, when sins are forgiven without compensation—which will occupy 
the next three chapters. The present chapter is not necessary to my 
general argument, but is a kind of interpolation, and is introduced, 
not because it is required by my doctrine, but because a revision of 
our impressions concerning the supposed antagonism, appears to be due 
to the general subject, and even to the honors of divine justice itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p4">Undertaking this revision, I put forward two points, where we seem to 
fall into misconceptions, that increase the antagonism between justice 
and mercy, and make it wider and more complete than it really is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p5">1. 
Having much to say about justice, as an exact doing upon wrong of what 
it deserves, we begin to imagine that justice goes by desert, both in 
its rules


<pb n="268" id="vi.iii-Page_268" />and measures, and thinks of nothing 
else. It follows, of course, that justice lets go being just, exactly 
as it <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p5.1">Justice in the scale of desert misconceived.</span> falls below the scale of desert in its executed penalties. We have many scriptures also 
to cite for authority; as when it is declared that God will “render 
to every man according to his deeds,” “reward every man according to 
his works;” or when it is declared that every man “shall receive the 
things done in the body,” having them as it were put back upon him for 
his punishment; or when the <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.iii-p5.2">lex talionis</span></i> itself is formally appealed 
to as the rule of God’s justice—“For with what measure ye meet it shall 
be measured to you again.” All these and other like Scripture expressions 
are taken to mean about the same thing, as giving back to wrong just 
what it gives, and we conceive it to be a matter a great deal more definite 
than it is, to say that justice is the making of a transgressor to suffer 
what he deserves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p6">In a certain popular sense, this language and all 
the scripture citations referred to are good—nothing could be more forcible 
or impressive—but, when we ask precisely what we mean by it, we shall 
be more at a loss than we expected. Is it any fit conception of God’s 
justice, that he will put evil upon a wrong-doer, just because he is 
bad and according to his badness, apart from all uses to the man himself, 
or to others, or to the government he violates? Is it the divine justice 
to fly at evil doing and make it feel just as much evil as it practices? 
Is there no counsel in God’s justice, no consideration of ends, or uses?</p>
<pb n="269" id="vi.iii-Page_269" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p7">We can hardly be satisfied, I think, 
with this. Indeed we could not approve ourselves in putting on a wrong 
doer the evil he deserves to suffer, without finding some reason for 
it besides his desert. And yet we could not be satisfied, in reducing 
God’s justice to a mere consideration of public ends, or reasons of 
beneficence. We feel that there is, and ought to be something more fiery 
and fateful in his justice than that. What then is the conception that 
meets our feeling, and what, exactly, do we mean, when we say that justice 
and desert are ideas that go thus fitly together?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p8">We mean, first of 
all, that there is a deep wrath-principle in God, as in all moral natures, 
that puts him down upon wrong, and girds him in <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p8.1">The wrath-principle 
of justice no law to God.</span> avenging 
majesty for the infliction of suffering 
upon wrong. Just as we speak of our felt indignations, and tell how 
we are made to burn against the person, or even the life of the wrong 
doer, so God has his heavier indignations, and burns with his more consuming 
fire. But this combustion of right anger, this wrath-impulse so fearfully 
moved, is no law to God certainly, requiring him to execute just what 
will exhaust the passion. It is only that girding power of justice that 
puts him on the work of redress, and that armature of strength upon 
his feeling, that enables him to inflict pain without shrinking. And 
then, at just this point, comes in another function, equally necessary; 
viz., wisdom, counsel, administrative reason, which directs the aim, tempers the 
degree, and regulates the measures and times, of the


<pb n="270" id="vi.iii-Page_270" />pain. Thus it is that we ourselves dispense and graduate justice; and then, standing at the hither point 
of our vindicative passion, we say that we have done upon the wrong 
doer just what he deserves. Standing, farther off, at the point of counsel, 
and considering how we have graduated the measure of his punishment, 
we should say, that we have done upon him, only what the welfare of 
society, and the due sanctification of law requires.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p9">There is, then, 
no such thing in God, or any other being, as a kind of justice which 
goes by the law of desert, and ceases to be justice when ill desert 
is not exactly matched by suffering. God’s ends, and objects, and public 
reasons, have as much to do with his justice as the wrath-principle 
has, which arms and impels his justice. It is no breach of justice therefore, 
and no real fault of proceeding, that God tempers justice by mercy, 
and mercy by justice, whenever he can most advance the solid interests 
of character and society by so doing. There is no principle which any 
human being can state, or even think, that obliges him, on pain of losing 
character, to do by the disobedient exactly as they deserve. The rule, 
taken as a measure, has no moral signification. God therefore need not 
give Himself up to wrath, in order to be just; he can have the right 
of counsel still. Perfect liberty is left him to do by the wrong doer 
better than he deserves, and yet without any fault of justice—better 
that is, considering his own condemning judgment of him, and the man’s 
condemning judgment of himself, than he might


<pb n="271" id="vi.iii-Page_271" />well do, or even ought to do, if the 
sublime interests of his government should require.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p10">2. It is another 
misconception, just now stated in the introduction of this chapter, 
that we assume the essential priority of law and justice, as related
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p10.1">Another 
misconception as respects the priority of justice.</span> to mercy; as if it were another dispensation 
having a right, in its own precedence, to be 
undisturbed and qualified by no different kind of proceeding. Was not 
every thing put upon the footing of law, and since we have broken through 
the law, how can God bring us into justification without overturning 
the law Himself? Will He mock his law, because we have mocked it? and 
will he give it up, because we have turned away from it? What remains 
then for Him, but to do justice upon us? How can he justify, in this 
view, unless there be some satisfaction, or compensation of justice 
provided?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p11">There does not after all appear to be any solid merit in this 
kind of argument. It matters not whether we say that we have two dispensations, 
or <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p11.1">Justice and mercy co-ordinate and co-operative.</span> 
one; in some sense we have two, viz., justice and mercy; but it does not appear that there 
is any priority of time in one as related to the other, or that both 
are not introduced to work together for one common result. Then, whether 
we understand the mythic tree, or test-tree of the garden, to be the 
law before government, or to be some instituted precept in which it 
is presented more specifically, the sin of the sin is, in either case, 
the casting off of


<pb n="272" id="vi.iii-Page_272" />the former; that which carries with 
it a revolution of character down to its deepest principle. And the “death” that followed was the moral dying that must come with such a 
revolution—no death of God’s infliction, but a declarative death, connected 
with the fall out of principle. Then follows what is called the promise, 
and what is called the curse-the promise first and the curse afterward—that 
as the new hope, this as the new state of wrath and penal discipline. 
And both together, having one and the same general aim, are inaugurated, 
as the right and left hand, so to speak, of God’s instituted government. 
They are to have a properly joint action; one to work by enforcement, 
and the other by attraction, or moral inspiration; both having it as 
their end or office, to restore and establish the everlasting, impersonal 
law. God never expected and never undertook, calling that his government, 
to bring his subjects on and consummate his purposes regarding them, 
by statutes and penalties of justice. It might as well be imagined that 
he undertook to govern his heavens by the centrifugal force, and added 
the centripetal afterward, to bring the flying bodies back.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p12">There is 
a certain antagonism, it is true, in the modes of action observed by 
the law-power of God’s statutes and the justifying power of Christ; 
even as there is between the two great forces of nature just referred 
to. But the antagonism is formal, not real; partial, not absolute. They 
are to be co-factors in the operation of a government that undertakes, 
for its object, the reconciliation of fallen men to God—a state of beatific


<pb n="273" id="vi.iii-Page_273" />worship and complete society. And to 
this end one is set to enforce obligation, stir the conscience, intimidate 
and set back the impetuosity of sin, so to waken right conviction and 
prepare a felt necessity of the other; and then the sensibility taken 
hold of and impressed, softened and melted, in one word drawn by that 
other, is to win a choice, raise that choice into a love, in that love 
become a new revelation, so a salvation. And so much is there in this 
twofold action that without some such grip of law and justice on the 
soul, no grace-power of God could ever win it back; and without the grace-power 
felt in its blessed attractions, no mere law-and-justice power could 
beget any thing closer to God than a compelled obedience, or fear that 
hath torment. There was in fact an antecedent necessity of their conjoined 
working, that, in the due qualifying of each other, they may complement 
what would otherwise be a fault in each.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p13">Thus by the retributive principle 
running through all our natural and Providential experience, the self-sacrificing, 
vicarious, love-principle is <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p13.1">How the two co-operate in 
redemption itself.</span> so tempered as to make our time of grace a thoroughly rugged and stern holiday; while by the love-principle, gently interfused, all the retributions 
of our experience are held back and qualified, to be only fomentations 
of thoughtfulness and holy conviction. Indeed we may go farther and 
have it as a fact discovered, that these partially contesting agencies 
only press us yet more effectively, because they seem to be in a race 
for us with each other. The


<pb n="274" id="vi.iii-Page_274" />retributive principle is propagating 
disorder, misrule, blindness, obduracy of feeling in our sin, closing 
up, as it were, the gates of receptivity; so that shortly nothing shall 
be left for love and sacrifice to work upon—at which point, as far as 
we can see, justice gets entire possession of us and has our everlasting 
future to itself. Or reversing the example, the mercy-principle in Christ’s 
sacrifice gets advantage of the retributive, winning the soul to itself 
and begetting it anew in God’s liberty—when of course the justice-claim 
falls off to be a claim gone by forever. In this manner they both work 
together, striving, as it were, to outstrip each other, and exert, in 
that way, only the more stringent motive pressure on the life and character. 
Let no one then imagine that they are in a state of real contrariety, 
because they are so far antagonistic in their action. The celestial 
analogies already referred to show that order and static equilibrium 
are, in fact, the resultant of contending forces. Were either one of 
these to stop its endeavor, the condition of wreck would be forthcoming 
speedily. And just so nature, all through, is packed with analogies 
that correspond. Heat and cold, light and darkness, land and sea, central 
fires and weights of rock above, are all doing battle round us in the 
same way, and the result is an accruing order and stability that represents 
eternal beneficence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p14">How far then is it conceived by God, in the appointments 
of justice and mercy, that they really infringe upon each other; how 
far that the rugged and rough power of justice is like to be injured 
and borne down


<pb n="275" id="vi.iii-Page_275" />by its tender competitor, enough to 
want some compensation for its injuries? The real fact is, that God’s 
instituted law really commands through love and sacrifice; for no created 
mind could possibly be thrust straight through into good, by penal enforcements 
and motivities. It never is in good, till it has cast out fear and gone 
forever clear of it, to love the right, or the holy, for its own sake. 
Law has nothing to do with such a result save initially. It even supposes 
a captivating power working with it, to bring out the result, and 
consummate the love in which the law’s intentions are fulfilled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p15">Or 
suppose that in the race of contestation just now described, it should 
happen, as one or the other gets exclusive and final dominion of the 
soul, that the excluded party suffers a real infringement. Then, by 
the supposition, justice may have taken away the chances and infringed 
the rights of mercy, as truly as mercy can have violated the rights 
of justice; when if compensations are to be made, the mercy-impulse 
of God’s feeling has as good a right to compensation from his justice, 
as that from his mercy. For his mercy is as old as his justice, and 
began as soon, and is a character certainly not less dear or sacred. 
Justice, too, may as fitly groan for the pacification of mercy, as mercy 
for the pacification of justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p16">On this point of infringement and rightful 
compensation, I have looked intently for some declaration of Scripture, 
and am only surprised that I do not find what


<pb n="276" id="vi.iii-Page_276" />I should have expected to meet in 
many examples; for nothing is plainer than the distinctness of manner 
and <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p16.1">How the Scriptures hold this antagonism.</span> office, in what are called justice and mercy. One acts retributively, the other compassionately; 
one by laws of natural consequence, the other by supernatural intervention; 
one goes by desert, the other by self-sacrifice transcending desert; 
one condemns just where the other undertakes to even justify; so that, 
factors though they be in forwarding a common result, we should not 
be surprised to find them set against each other in Scripture terms, 
and described as reconcilable, only in the fact that one pays tribute 
to the other. Still I know not where it is done. God nowhere signifies 
that he has given up the world to the prior right of justice, and that 
mercy shall come in, only as she pays a gate-fee for the right of entrance.<note n="18" id="vi.iii-p16.2">This complete silence of the Scripture, concerning 
a compensation, or necessary satisfaction paid to justice, has probably 
been noticed by many. I have only fallen upon a single instance, in 
the Lectures of Mr. Veysie. Admitting the commonly received Scripture 
ideas of reconciliation and propitiation, he considers all that is said 
of satisfaction, as their necessary ground, to be originated wholly 
by the speculations or constructive theories, of men; and he says—“Now the 
sacred writers nowhere, as far as I know, expressly assert any satisfaction at 
all as having been effected by the death of Christ.—<i>Veysie’s Bampton Lectures.—I</i>.</note> 
A reference is frequently made to two passages of Scripture as implying one of 
them, and the other affirming, a repugnance between justice and mercy, which 
only God’s wisdom in his Son can sufficiently reconcile. Thus, when it is 
declared, 



<pb n="277" id="vi.iii-Page_277" />in sovereign promise, that “mercy and truth are met together, righteousness and peace have kissed 
each other,”<note n="19" id="vi.iii-p16.3"><scripRef passage="Psa 85:10" id="vi.iii-p16.4" parsed="|Ps|85|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.85.10">Ps. lxxxv. 10</scripRef>.</note> the supposition is that by some wondrous compensative 
grace of God, as in Christ, these incompatibles are made to coalesce. 
Whereas nothing is meant, as will be seen by a reference to the Psalm 
itself, but that in the public restoration promised, goodness and fidelity, 
and right and concord, shall return as a benignant constellation of 
graces, to bless and adorn the new society. Again it is repeated, how 
often, that “mercy rejoiceth against judgment;”<note n="20" id="vi.iii-p16.5"><scripRef passage="Jas 2:13" id="vi.iii-p16.6" parsed="|Jas|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.13">Jas. 
ii. 13</scripRef>.</note> as if that were even 
the key principle of the gospel plan. It very well might be, only taking 
the two to be merely as distinct in their action, as was just now represented. 
But then it would be just as true, that judgment rejoiceth against mercy. 
The passage however has nothing to do with either of these two modes 
of contrariety. By the “mercy” it means simply the man who does mercy, 
and that he rejoiceth against judgment, or over it, in the sense that 
his heart is too strong, his confidence too immovable, to be shaken 
by any sort of condemnation—“he shall have judgment without mercy, 
that hath showed no mercy, and mercy [when it is faithfully done] rejoiceth 
against judgment.” “Boldness in the day of judgment” is a promise of 
the same thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p17">It would be difficult, on the other hand, to represent 
all the figures of community and close conjunction held by these words 
in the Scripture. Sometimes it is conceived


<pb n="278" id="vi.iii-Page_278" />that God’s mercy has its 
opportunity in his justice, and not any obstacle at all. Even as the 
great Hebrew poet, conscious of no dereliction from orthodoxy, testifies, “Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy; for thou renderest to every 
man according to his work.”<note n="21" id="vi.iii-p17.1"><scripRef passage="Psa 62:12" id="vi.iii-p17.2" parsed="|Ps|62|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.12">Ps. lxii. 12</scripRef>.</note> Sometimes the two co-factors are strung 
together, as pearls that are alike, on the same string—“I am the Lord which 
exercise loving kindness, judgment, and righteousness in the earth;”<note n="22" id="vi.iii-p17.3"><scripRef passage="Jer 9:24" id="vi.iii-p17.4" parsed="|Jer|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.24">Jer. 
ix. 24</scripRef>..</note> 
“The weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy and faith;”<note n="23" id="vi.iii-p17.5"><scripRef passage="Matt 23:23" id="vi.iii-p17.6" parsed="|Matt|23|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.23">Math. 
xxiii. 23</scripRef>.</note> “Knowing 
therefore the goodness and severity of God.”<note n="24" id="vi.iii-p17.7"><scripRef passage="Rom 11:22" id="vi.iii-p17.8" parsed="|Rom|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.22">Rom. 
xi. 22</scripRef>.</note> They sometimes, even 
cross over into the province one of the other, and change offices; “the 
terror of the Lord persuades,”<note n="25" id="vi.iii-p17.9"><scripRef passage="2Cor 5:11" id="vi.iii-p17.10" parsed="|2Cor|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.11">2 Cor v. 11</scripRef>.</note> even as 
“the cross lifted up draws;”<note n="26" id="vi.iii-p17.11"><scripRef passage="John 12:32" id="vi.iii-p17.12" parsed="|John|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.32">John 
xii. 32</scripRef>.</note> 
and “the law slays”<note n="27" id="vi.iii-p17.13"><scripRef passage="Rom 7:11" id="vi.iii-p17.14" parsed="|Rom|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.11">Rom. vii. 11</scripRef>.</note> even as Christ rejected 
“reproves of sin.”<note n="28" id="vi.iii-p17.15"><scripRef passage="John 16:8" id="vi.iii-p17.16" parsed="|John|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.8">John 
xvi. 8</scripRef>.</note> 
Again they both alike support the appeal of warning—“behold the judge standeth 
at the door!”<note n="29" id="vi.iii-p17.17"><scripRef passage="Jas 5:9" id="vi.iii-p17.18" parsed="|Jas|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.9">Jas. v. 9</scripRef>.</note> 
“behold the bridegroom cometh!”<note n="30" id="vi.iii-p17.19"><scripRef passage="Matt 25:6" id="vi.iii-p17.20" parsed="|Matt|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.6">Math. 
xxv. 6</scripRef>.</note> The rule 
of judgment is also declared to be the same in both, according to even 
the same chapter—“For as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged 
by the law;”<note n="31" id="vi.iii-p17.21"><scripRef passage="Rom 2:12" id="vi.iii-p17.22" parsed="|Rom|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.12">Rom. ii. 12</scripRef>.</note> “In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men 
by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel.”<note n="32" id="vi.iii-p17.23"><scripRef passage="Rom 2:16" id="vi.iii-p17.24" parsed="|Rom|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.16">Rom. 
ii. 16</scripRef>.</note> The judge, too, is to be 
at once the eternal Lawgiver and, in some equally true sense, to be 
Christ himself. “Shall not the Judge of all the earth


<pb n="279" id="vi.iii-Page_279" />do right?”<note n="33" id="vi.iii-p17.25"><scripRef passage="Gen 18:25" id="vi.iii-p17.26" parsed="|Gen|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.25">Gen. xviii. 25</scripRef>.</note> 
“Hath given him authority 
also to execute judgment because he is the Son of man.”<note n="34" id="vi.iii-p17.27"><scripRef passage="John 5:27" id="vi.iii-p17.28" parsed="|John|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.27">John 
v. 27</scripRef>.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p18">We shall find 
also, both in the old Testament and the New, declarations made of God 
and of his Son that represent both in the same general combination
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p18.1">The old 
and new dispensations, how related.</span> of attribute; asserting themselves, 
at once, both in all the rigors of justice, and all the tender 
concern of a forgiving sacrifice and sympathy. Thus we have from the Old—“The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long suffering and 
abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving 
iniquity, transgression, and sin, and that will by no means clear the 
guilty, [that is the incorrigible.]<note n="35" id="vi.iii-p18.2"><scripRef passage="Ex 34:6-7" id="vi.iii-p18.3" parsed="|Exod|34|6|34|7" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.6-Exod.34.7">Ex. 
xxxiv. 6-7</scripRef>.</note> And again, answering exactly to 
this we have from the New—“Tribulation and anguish upon every soul 
of man that doeth evil, [continueth incorrigible in it] of the Jew first, 
and also of the Gentile. But glory, honor, and peace, to every man that 
worketh good, to the Jew first and also to the Gentile.”<note n="36" id="vi.iii-p18.4"><scripRef passage="Rom 2:9" id="vi.iii-p18.5" parsed="|Rom|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.9">Rom. 
ii. 9</scripRef>.</note> And what have we, in fact, but a complete summing up of 
all such combinations in these two words—“the wrath of the Lamb?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p19">Does any one ask what, in this view, becomes of the superior 
grace, or graciousness of the New Testament? I see no room for a superior grace, 
that requires a superior and better kind of God. The two dispensations are not 
two, in the sense of being opposite, but only in the sense of being one of them 
more full and complete than the other at once could be. The New Testament is 
only


<pb n="280" id="vi.iii-Page_280" />a new edition of the Old, greatly 
enlarged and improved—yet still accordant faithfully in its radical 
import. They both declare the same God, only in different stages of 
human thought or development; neither of them could be true, if they 
gave us different kinds of God, or of government. Still though God is 
just in both, and merciful in both, the former was likely to be taken 
more legally and felt more as a bondage, because it was a drill of outward 
rites and observances; and the latter to be taken even as a deliverance 
from that bondage, because of the incarnate person who could fitly represent 
to men’s feeling the dear charities of God, and show the rites fulfilling 
their idea in his own complete and all sufficient sacrifice. No one 
was obliged to stay fast in the legalities of the old religion; multitudes 
of the glorious fathers and prophet teachers and little ones of faith 
did not; they broke through into the faith-world, as God was helping 
them to do, even by means of their rites; but in general they stuck 
fast in the letter, and the letter was death. The new ministration therefore 
in the incarnate person was life in comparison, a ministration of righteousness 
that doth exceed in glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p20">But while the offices of justice and mercy 
are so plainly in a close relationship, and are brought along 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p20.1">God dispenses justice in a right of discretion.</span> so 
cordially together in the Scripture, intertwining 
both as forces of good in the government and governmental 
character of God, I most freely admit the necessity that God’s justice 
should be maintained in the highest possible


<pb n="281" id="vi.iii-Page_281" />degree of emphasis. It is necessary 
to God’s administrative character. As regards that character, he can 
as well be perfect in a shortened benevolence, as in a restricted and 
diminished justice. Or if we look only at the defenses of law, and the motivities at work for the regaining of souls, it is a matter of the 
highest necessity, that there should be no appearance of slackness in 
God, and that his justice should be kept fast in the loftiest, most 
sovereign pitch of firmness possible. And what is this? Is it the truest 
firmness of justice that it is itself fast bound by the letter, having 
no liberty but to exact precisely the pound of flesh, suffering no reduction? 
Is the weight of God’s justice heaviest, when it is according to some 
formally exact standard of measurement conceived for it by theologic 
opinion—a standard it must meet, in order to be itself justified? Must 
He be a precisionist in order to be passed as just? On the contrary 
he seems to me to be most grandly just, when he holds his firmness in 
a certain way of liberty—most grandly merciful too, when he dispenses 
mercy, as one taking counsel of justice. He should seem, in his justice, 
to say that he will suffer no jot or tittle of the law to fail; and 
then to make the saying still more certainly good, he should, for the 
law’s sake, add such argument of love and mercy, as will restore both 
jot and tittle and, if possible, the whole broken body of the law. Nothing 
goes highest in God’s attributes, when it loses out the chance of liberty 
and discretionary counsel. Not even the righteousness of God will be 
fitly expressed, when


<pb n="282" id="vi.iii-Page_282" />his eternal liberty, in the principle, 
is hampered by the letter, in his penal enforcements.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p21">We shall conceive 
this subject most worthily, I think, if we revert a moment to first 
principles in the <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p21.1">Justice dispensed by natural law.</span> universal order. Saying nothing here 
by of justice, as regarding its necessities, or ends, or 
the vindicatory character, or the vindicatory function it discharges 
in the matter of government, let us look directly at the single point 
of executive certainty and firmness, in the way of dispensing justice. 
And here we shall very soon convince ourselves, it appears to me, that 
God has not undertaken to dispense justice by direct infliction, but 
by a law of natural consequence. He has connected thus, with our moral 
and physical nature, a law of reaction, by which any wrong of thought, 
feeling, disposition, or act, provokes a retribution exactly fitted 
to it and, with qualifications already given, to the desert of it. And 
this law is just like every law of natural order inviolable, not subject 
to suspension, or discontinuance, even by miracle itself. And justice 
is, in this view, a fixed principle of order, as truly as the laws of 
the heavenly bodies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p22">This, too, seems to be the prevailing representation 
of the Scriptures; as when they testify that “the wages of sin is death;” “that whatever a man soweth, that shall he also reap;” that the rust 
of gold and silver, cankered in the hoards of covetousness, “shall eat 
the flesh as it were fire;” that by the law of the judgment itself, 
we “shall receive the things done in the body”—having them come back 
as tormentors; that talents


<pb n="283" id="vi.iii-Page_283" />improved shall be doubled, and talents misimproved “taken away;” that wickedness shall 
“go to its own place;” “go away;” “depart;” passing off henceforth to be with itself, and be 
“filled with its own devices.” A good many declarations of Scripture 
appear to speak of something more nearly inflictive; but it is better 
to conceive, in such cases, that the language is declarative only of 
what is coming to pass, by the fixed laws and causes of natural retribution,—which 
laws and causes have a self-propagating action without limit; for no 
disorder can issue itself in order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p23">And yet, as we have been saying, 
these same ordinances of justice are to go along with mercy and in some 
possible way of conjunction are to <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p23.1">The natural law of 
justice never infringed by mercy.</span> work out, with her, even redemption itself. But how is this? where is the 
possibility of this, without even a subverting, by 
mercy, of the retributive laws just described? Do I then subvert the 
law of gravity, when I lift a weight from the ground? or by kindling 
a fire, cause the smoke to ascend in spite of gravity? Or, when I forbid 
the simples of gunpowder to unite in the touch of fire, by throwing 
a water-bath on them, do I therefore overthrow, because I so decisively 
dominate in, the chemical affinities concerned? Were not all these laws 
and affinities intended to be just so far submitted to my will? If then, 
by my will, acting in among them, they are brought to act in serviceable 
ways, as they otherwise would not, or not to act at all, is their nature 
therefore violated, or their law discontinued?<note n="37" id="vi.iii-p23.2">Vide, Nature and the 
Supernatural, p. 58, §§. </note></p>



<pb n="284" id="vi.iii-Page_284" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p24">No more are the ordinances of justice 
overturned, when mercy comes to them and blends her action with 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p24.1">Mercy 
only interacts supernaturally with justice.</span> theirs. The executive laws of justice are 
natural; the person of Christ, his character, all 
the moral power he obtains in human feeling by his action, his beautiful 
life, his death of sacrifice, is supernatural. This kind of power too, 
working in men’s hearts and dispositions, any one can see does not stop 
the causative forces of retribution working in the same. It only works 
in with them, as a qualifying agency. The same of course will be true, 
when the Holy Spirit takes the things of Christ—the same things—and, 
showing them inwardly, brings them into such highest power as they may 
exercise. Accordingly, when the mercy of the sacrifice, working in thus 
with and among the retributive causes of justice, issues a result which 
neither she nor they could issue alone, it no more follows that the 
order of justice is violated, than that nature’s law of gravity, or 
chemical affinity is violated, in the examples just given. Still the 
justice-law goes on, doing exactly what was given it to do, only so 
far co-working or working in with mercy, as it was originally meant 
to do. Even as Christ came to nature in miracle, as a higher first term, 
doing all his mighty works without stopping, or suspending any law,<note n="38" id="vi.iii-p24.2">Nature and the 
Supernatural, Chapter IX.</note> so, much more easily may it be true, that his 
new creating and delivering work of mercy, operating only as by moral power, 
falls in conjunctively among the retributive causes of nature, and without 



<pb n="285" id="vi.iii-Page_285" />any discontinuance turns them to a 
serviceable office, in accomplishing its own great designs. Still they 
work on, subject to the fixed law of justice, which is neither subverted 
nor suspended, and never will be. It even assists the conversion of 
men, by acting strictly in character, as a condemning and slaying power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p25">Let us turn our thoughts then, for a moment, upon the relative working 
of these two forces, so generally considered to be wholly contrary and 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p25.1">In their relative working they magnify each other.</span> 
mutually destructive of each other, and see how they both get honor and sublimity together, when 
God has his liberty in them and wields them as in counsel; for he does 
it in a way to confirm and magnify both, never to diminish or weaken 
either. Thus, when we go out into life, the retributive causes of nature 
roll out their heavy caisson with us, and drag it down the road, making 
no stop, and turning never aside more than do the stars; and mercy comes 
out also in her soft gait and tender look of sorrow to go with us, in 
like faithful company. She looks upon the dread machine, goes before 
it, goes behind it, blesses nature’s inflexible order in it; only putting 
on the soul itself her secret, supernatural touch, and the soft inward 
baptism of her feeling—even that which she has unfolded so powerfully 
in the facts of the cross—and dewing it thus with her tender mitigations, 
keeps it in the possibility of good; while the retributive causes go 
their way, and do their work, not arrested in their action, but only 
qualified resultantly, by


<pb n="286" id="vi.iii-Page_286" />the different kind of action blended 
with them. Finally the subject, quailing often, as in guilty dread, 
under the condemning justice, and drawn by the softening ministrations 
of mercy, comes to that final crisis, where he is either born, or never 
to be born of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p26">If it be the first, then, as he is born of God—partly 
by the quickening power of mercy, and partly by the <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p26.1">Conversion by 
their joint action.</span> slaying 
power of justice—the retributive causes begin to 
have a kind of action qualified by the now sovereign action of mercy. 
Instead of bearing every thing along in their own way, they consent, 
as it were, to roll under, giving now their much needed help to the 
dear co-factor whose triumph they have helped already, by continuing 
on, to do as in discipline, what before they were doing as in penal 
enforcement, and thundering as sublimely still below the horizon, as 
then they did above. The new born disciple is imperfect, and they now 
fall in to have a chastening agency, for the correcting of such imperfections. 
And how dreadful, in severity sometimes, are these after-storms of discipline, 
that cross the track of the justified. It is even as if some mighty 
Nimrod, hunting in the shepherd’s field, were setting his fierce dogs 
upon the straying ones, to chase them back to his fold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p27">Another stage 
arrives. Made ready for the change, they die and so at last go clear 
both of penalty and <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p27.1">Salvation glorifies justice.</span> discipline together; only with such a 
sense, made fast in them, of the eminent majesty 
and immovable worth and truth of God’s justice, that they would even 
feel it less profoundly, under


<pb n="287" id="vi.iii-Page_287" />the distracting smart of its eternal 
pains themselves. They go home thus to God, to hide as lovingly in the 
bosom of his justice, as is any other of His tenderest attributes. And 
then how much forever does it mean, to chant the honors of justice—“even so, Lord God Almighty, just and true are thy judgments.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p28">Go back 
now to the point of crisis and conceive it to be turned the other way,—that 
the transgressor growing penally hardened under the retributive 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p28.1">Judgment vindicates mercy.</span> causes of his nature, pushes finally bye his day of 
rescue. Still the mercy clings to him, whispering still its “come,” 
to mitigate the natural hardness and bitterness of his now incorrigible 
transgression. In due time comes the last change also here. Christ, 
who was the Saviour, is now the Judge, and he makes not the law simply, 
but the very principle of his cross and sacrifice too the standard of 
his judgment sentence. Every thing is included in this—“Ye did it not 
to me;” did it not, that is, in doing acts of mercy to “the least of 
these” little ones of their Master. And so the justice, working in God’s 
causes, becomes itself the lictor and everlasting vindicator of mercy—not of legal statutes only, but of all Christly possibility and example; 
piling on additions of penalty, as much more severe, as the ill desert 
of wrong is now become more aggravated and appalling. Not that justice 
now has forever extirpated mercy by its judicial ascendancy. Rather 
is it become the body guard of mercy forever—fencing not away any soul 
from it that will come to it for life, but maintaining the inviolable 
order of that pure society it


<pb n="288" id="vi.iii-Page_288" />has undertaken to gather. Mercy will 
never be dead though it may be finally displaced; for mercy is a part 
of God, and God will never be thought as having let the cup dry up in 
his bosom, to indulge himself only in the wrathful severities of justice. 
Still God is love—always to be love—only the. retributions of justice 
will be now so branded in, that no one turns himself to the love; holding 
still fast the “congenial horrors” that are so firmly fastened upon 
him, by his everlastingly persistent choices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p29">Now if any one imagines 
that God’s eternal justice will be more effectually magnified, by running 
its career of penalty straight through, punishing the jot and tittle 
of wrong, by the jot and tittle of penalty, and even exacting the jot 
and tittle of satisfaction, before it can suffer forgiveness itself 
to forgive; I confess it does not so appear to me. I see no honor accruing 
to God’s justice when it mortgages his whole nature beside; rather is 
it greatest, when he maintains it in a certain liberty, counseling for 
it and working his great ends of counsel by it. Nay it will be greatest, 
when it is closest in companionship with mercy, thundering strong help 
in the wars of her subduing ministry, and then avenging her rejected 
goodness at the close.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p30">In just the same way it might be shown, going 
over the ground again, that mercy never bears so grand a <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p30.1">Both most honorable 
when working together.</span> 
look, or moves so majestically, as when she takes 
counsel of justice. No man is ever so magnificently just 
as he that can be even tenderly merciful, no man so truly merciful


<pb n="289" id="vi.iii-Page_289" />as one that can hold steadily exact 
the balance of truth and justice. Our highest impressions of God’s justice 
are obtained, when we conceive it as the partly discretionary dispensation 
of a mind in the tenderness and loving patience of the cross; our highest 
impressions of his mercy, when we conceive it as the wonderful sacrifice 
to which even his justice allows him to bend. Little honor then does 
any one pay to God’s judicial majesty, in a scheme of satisfaction that 
takes away his right of discretion, and requires him to stand for his 
exact equivalent of pain, according to the count of arithmetic.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p31">In this 
exposition of the antagonism between justice, and mercy, I have said 
nothing of what may even be taken as being, in a certain view, their 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p31.1">They even coalesce at the root.</span> radical union. It is a little remarkable 
how near many writers will come to this conclusion, when treating of the harmony 
of God’s attributes, who will yet, when treating of atonement, represent God’s 
justice and mercy in a thoroughly grim aspect of collision. Take the following 
very respectable example:—“Wherefore we must so conceive of them as that, in all 
respects, they may be consistent and harmonious; as that his wisdom may not 
clash with his goodness, nor his goodness with his wisdom; as that his mercy may 
not jostle with his justice, nor his justice with his mercy; that is we must 
conceive of him to be as wise as he can be with infinite goodness, as good as he 
can be with infinite wisdom, as just as he can be with infinite mercy, as 
merciful as he can be with infinite


<pb n="290" id="vi.iii-Page_290" />justice. For to be wise beyond what 
is good, is craft; to be good beyond what is wise, is dotage; to be 
just beyond what is merciful, is rigor; to be merciful beyond what 
is just, is easiness; that is, they are all imperfection, so far as 
they are beyond what is perfect. Wherefore we ought to be very careful 
not to represent these his moral perfections as running a tilt at one 
another; but to conceive them altogether as one entire perfection; which, 
though it exerts itself in different ways, and actions, and operates 
diversely, according to the diversities of its objects, and accordingly 
admits of different names, such as wisdom, goodness, justice, and mercy, 
yet is in itself <i>but one simple and indivisible principle of action</i>.”<note n="39" id="vi.iii-p31.2">Scott’s Works, Vol. II., p. 204.</note> 
The assumption appears to be that all God’s attributes, being at one 
in his righteousness, may so far condition each other as to maintain 
a measurely and helpful working with each other. Where then shall we 
put the case of one totally blocking another, and refusing to allow 
a step of movement till it has gotten its complete satisfaction? And 
if justice may block the way of mercy, why may not mercy as properly 
block the way of justice? To say, in such a case, that both “are one 
simple and indivisible principle of action” does not appear to be very 
significant. What we call love does itself require justice to be done, in a 
certain contingency, because it is necessary to the fit maintenance of law, and 
the order and safety of God’s kingdom. What we call mercy is agreed by all to be 
the natural behest of love. Justice and mercy therefore,


<pb n="291" id="vi.iii-Page_291" />both alike, are so far forms 
of love. Again the same is true of righteousness, or right-this requires 
both justice and mercy; for no being can ever think himself righteous, 
who does not exercise mercy where mercy is possible—“faithful and just” [righteous,] says an apostle 
“to forgive us our sins.”<note n="40" id="vi.iii-p31.3"><scripRef passage="1John 1:9" id="vi.iii-p31.4" parsed="|1John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.9">1 
John i. 9</scripRef>.</note> God will be 
just, retributively, because he is righteous. He will also be merciful 
and forgiving, because he is righteous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p32">In our own human judgments, 
we strike into this conception readily, however difficult it may be 
to find how the two are compatible. A distinguished <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p32.1">A fact for illustration.</span> 
English preacher, traveling in the country, is stopped by a 
highwayman demanding his purse. He descends composedly from his horse, and 
falling on his knees, offers a prayer for the guilty man, that he may be 
regained to a better mode of life. Rising he says—“Now go home with me and take 
the place I will give you in my family, never to be exposed, always to be cared 
for, there to win a character and be known from this time forth, God helping 
you, as a Christian man.” The offer is accepted, the promise fulfilled, and the 
man is known from that time forth, as an example of fidelity and true piety 
towards God; only giving the story himself many years after, on the death of his 
benefactor. Has it ever occurred to any one that, in such benefaction, he was 
not a righteous man? Had he ever a scruple himself that he was not? Was he not 
also a man who, in a different case, where no such opportunity of mercy was 
left, would stand


<pb n="292" id="vi.iii-Page_292" />firmly by the laws, and the rigid execution of justice? Did he 
ever even think to accuse himself, as being in the fault of laxity concerning 
justice? And yet he appears, when judged by the judicial analogies, to have become accessory after the 
fact, by concealing the crime committed; or if not accessory, to have 
been guilty of compounding a felony. What then shall we say of him, 
but that, being a simply righteous man, he thought of something juster 
than political justice; viz., to forgive, recover, and save?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p33">Practically 
then, however we may speculate on the subject, we have no difficulty 
in allowing the compatibility <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p33.1">Analogy in the correlation of 
forces.</span> of justice and mercy, and regarding them rather as complementary than contrary, 
one to the other. May we not even suspect that it is with them, much 
as it is in what is now called “the correlation of forces?” They seem 
indeed to be, and in fact really are, very different one from the other—what 
can be more unlike in one view, than the severities of God’s justice, 
and the benignities of his mercy?—and yet, as we are shown that motion 
is heat or convertible into it, and heat into motion, and both into 
light, and all into chemical affinity, and as all these forces, externally 
viewed so very unlike, are even radically one and the same, it should 
not be difficult to allow that the antagonism of these coordinate factors 
in religion, so greatly magnified hitherto, is after all a case of identity 
rather—not of identity in the experience, but of identity in the root 
and causative force in which they spring. Is there not as good reason


<pb n="293" id="vi.iii-Page_293" />to imagine that motion is hurrying 
away from light, and light pitching into chemical affinity, and this 
using up the heat of the planet so that by and by the stability and 
habitable order of it will be gone? and should we not set ourselves, 
in the same way, to find how the Creator is going to make compensations 
to the forces, for the losses they suffer from each other? And yet behold 
no single pennyweight is lost, for all the forces are one!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p34">On the whole 
this matter of a contrived compensation to justice, which so many take 
for a gospel, appears to me to contain about the worst reflection
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.iii-p34.1">Compensation theories issued in mock truths.</span> upon God’s justice that could be stated, without some great offense against reverence; for 
in whatever manner the compensation, or judical satisfaction, is conceived to be 
made, in the suffering of Christ, we shall find every thing pushed off the basis 
of truth. The justice satisfied is satisfied with injustice! the forgiveness 
prepared is forgiveness on the score of pay! the judgment-day award disclaims 
the fact of forgiveness after payment made, and even refuses to be satisfied, 
taking payment again! What meantime has become of the penalties threatened, and 
where is the truth of the law? The penalties threatened, as against wrong doers, 
are not to be executed on them, because they have been executed on a right doer! 
viz., Christ. And it is only in some logically formal, or theologically 
fictitious, sense, that they are executed even on him. Many of the best 
teachers, it is true, have maintained that God’s threatenings do


<pb n="294" id="vi.iii-Page_294" />not amount to a pledge of his veracity;<note n="41" id="vi.iii-p34.2">Discourses and Treatises by Dr. Park. Introductory 
Essay, p. 16.</note> 
and it is very true that no one will complain of any lack of veracity, 
in the fact that they are not executed against him, as he might where 
a promise of good is not fulfilled in his favor. Still there is obviously 
something due to God’s dignity in the matter. Allowing that, in some 
given case, he might safely do better by a transgressor than to execute 
the threatened penalty, it is very plain that an attempt to rule in 
the general, by a mere vaporing of penalty, or by penalties always to 
be remitted, would indicate a want of system and magistrative firmness, 
too closely resembled to a want of truth, to allow any solid title to 
respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p35">If it should be objected that as much defect of truth is 
implied in the mitigations of law and justice, under the plan I have sketched, 
it is enough to answer that no mitigations are made which were not implicitly 
understood in the verbal threatenings themselves. These threatenings only 
declared in general what the grand causalities of justice were bringing to pass, 
acting by themselves; and the specific variations to be issued by the 
interactions of mercy show no abandonment of justice, and support no charge of 
discrepancy, as long as the retributive causalities continue under their 
naturally immutable laws. First there is a natural order of justice, then there 
is a supernatural order of mercy interacting with it. And the working of the two 
is so difficult to be traced, so complex in its modes and issues, that no 
judicial sanction could be verbally stated, that


<pb n="295" id="vi.iii-Page_295" />is more exact or closer to the truth 
of justice, than that which is in fact asserted in the penalties denounced. 
Why then should any fault of truth be felt, when there is no vaporing <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vi.iii-p35.1">in terrorem</span></i>, or shuffling in contraries, but only a regular going on 
of justice and mercy—the natural order and the supernatural—moving 
with locked hands, sometimes issuing a deliverance, and sometimes a 
finality of retribution; neither, at all, violating the other as an 
everlasting and fixed ordinance, and both even helping each other into 
a range of dignity and power otherwise unattainable. The forgivenesses 
promised are not emptied of sound reality as such, by the fact that 
they are legally paid for. The perils of justice are the real perils 
of real justice, not of justice satisfied. What mercy can do, and what 
justice will, is clear as the nature of both; for both stand fast together, 
as they have eternally, in God’s unchangeable righteousness.</p>
<pb n="296" id="vi.iii-Page_296" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IV. The Law Precept Duly Sanctified." progress="53.09%" id="vi.iv" prev="vi.iii" next="vi.v">
<h2 id="vi.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER IV.</h2>
<h3 id="vi.iv-p0.2">THE LAW PRECEPT DULY SANCTIFIED.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p1">THE doctrine of the chapter 
just concluded supersedes, it will be observed, all those compensational 
contrivances for the saving of God’s justice, which have been the labor 
of theology under this head of atonement; showing how justice and mercy 
are factors in God’s plan working safely together, and are complementary 
in part to each other by reason of the antagonism of their functions; 
showing also how, by this same qualified antagonism, the order of God’s 
plan is made sure, and his ends of government accomplished. This I believe 
to be the doctrine of scripture and, of course, to be true. Still it 
is a kind of truth that requires time and reflection, and is not likely 
to approve itself generally at once. Having therefore given it forth 
to work suggestively, and finally to approve itself, I consent to waive 
it, and go on with my argument, by another course that is separate and 
is no way dependent on it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p2">Holding now in view the same particular apprehensions 
of damage, from the introduction of forgiveness and free justification, 
that were mentioned in the close of the third chapter, I propose, in 
this and the two following


<pb n="297" id="vi.iv-Page_297" />chapters, to go over them 
in order, and show that the said grounds of apprehended damage do not 
exist; or that, if they might exist, they are adequately provided against. 
I do not say that they are provided against by any strictly compensative 
arrangements, though I shall bring forward and specify things which 
others may take as compensatory, in respect to law and justice, if they 
choose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p3">We shall be discussing, in these chapters, what many take for 
the whole subject; viz., the ground of forgiveness; but as this, in 
the view I am giving, is no real subject at all, I do not propose the 
matter to be investigated in that form. I propose rather to inquire 
what is the working of forgiveness itself, as accomplished by the Moral 
Power of Christ in his Sacrifice? It appears to be supposed that forgiveness 
is a mere letting go of the guilty, just as a man who has been injured 
by another lets him go, consentingly, without further blame. But there 
is this very immense difference, if we will not be deceived by the most 
superficial notion possible, between our letting go of an adversary 
and God’s, that, while our adversary is wholly quit of our impeachment, 
God’s is really bound fast in the chains of justice and penal causation, 
and held as fixedly in their fires, after he is let go, as before. Merely 
telling him that he is forgiven signifies nothing, even though it be 
by a voice from heaven. He must be forgiven, the forgiveness must be 
executed, by an inward change that takes him out of his bondages, and 
the hell of penal causations loosed by his sin, and brings him forth 
into the liberties of


<pb n="298" id="vi.iv-Page_298" />love and adoption. This will be effected 
by the grace of Christ in his vicarious sacrifice., And then the question 
follows, how the forgiveness, the real deliverance accomplished by him, 
may consist with the precept, and the enforcements of law, and the rectoral 
justice of God? No <i>ground</i> of forgiveness is wanted; but only that the 
forgiveness itself be executed in a way to save all the great interests 
of eternal authority and government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p4">The first named ground of apprehension 
is, that the law precept may seem to be loosely held and fall into practical 
dishonor. Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid; yea 
we establish the law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p5">I turn the question here, as regards the precept 
of the law, upon the particular word <i>honor</i>; partly because it is historical, 
being a favorite word of <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p5.1">The sacrifice saves the honors of 
the law precept.</span> Anselm for such 
uses; and partly because there is no other word so appropriate. Sin dishonors the law, breaks it down, tramples it in customary 
contempt, raises a feeling of disrespect in mankind strong enough to 
be itself called the law of this world. Hence the necessity of punishment, 
which is that self-asserting act of God, in its behalf, by which he 
invests it with honor. For it must be remembered here, that we are not 
looking for some scheme of penal substitution, compensation, satisfaction, 
but are, in fact, discussing the great question how it is that God forgives; 
or, what is the same, accomplishes the restoration of fallen character? 
Where it is coming out, that he gets a great part of this power, not 
by his


<pb n="299" id="vi.iv-Page_299" />mere love and suffering patience and 
divine sympathy in Christ, but also in part by the invigoration of law 
and its moral impressions. A very small matter it will be in this view, 
that he manages to just save the law by some judicial compensation—he 
does infinitely more, he intensifies and deepens the impression of law, 
to such a degree that it comes out reenacted, as it were, to be fulfilled 
in a higher key of observance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p6">To make this very important fact apparent, 
attention is called to four distinct points of view, in which Christ, 
by his sacrifice, magnifies, if I should not rather say glorifies, the 
precept of the law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p7">I. He restores men to the precept. If there were 
no instituted law, none but the law before government, there would be 
no doubt of this. But the instituted <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p7.1">Christ restores to the 
precept.</span> law goes by 
enforcement, and is honored because of the enforcement; 
how then can it be honored in a loss of the same, that is in forgiveness? 
Because, I answer, the subject forgiven is restored to all precept; 
not to the Right or Precept Absolute only, but impliedly to all the 
statutes of God’s instituted government, for the application and the 
enforced sanction of that. No matter then if the forgiven soul is taken 
clean by the sanctions, to think only of precept. All the more and not 
the less does he honor it, that he is brought into a love of it, and 
of God by whom it is enforced, such that his obedience becomes an inspiration. 
We may even say that he is released from the law wherein he was held; 
but we only mean


<pb n="300" id="vi.iv-Page_300" />that the righteousness of the law is fulfilled 
in him, by the free assent of his liberty, outrunning all enforcement, 
If then Christ restores to such a noble conformity, raising the whole 
stature of life and quality of being in them that are restored, how 
can it be said that the precept of the law is made void or put in dishonor? 
Is it any more dishonored, or made void, in the case of such as are 
not, and will not be, restored? Has any remission been extended to them? 
Just contrary to that, they are going to be made responsible in fact 
and in strict justice, for their contempt and rejection, not of the 
precept only but of the great mercy tendered them, to help their recovery 
into it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p8">On the whole, there appears to be no single point where any 
loss of honor can be imagined, as far as the precept is concerned. Christ 
beholds it from the first moment onward, doing nothing and wanting nothing, 
in all the immense travail of his incarnate ministry and death, but 
to commend the Righteousness and Beauty of it, and regain lost men to 
that homage which is at once their own blessedness and its everlasting 
honor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p9">II. Christ honors the precept, not only in what he does for our 
sake, in restoring us to it and forgiving us in it, but quite as much 
in what he does <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p9.1">Christ reasserts and establishes the law 
itself.</span> for its sake, to restore 
and save it also. For how shall he so magnify the 
law, as by setting it on high, enthroning it in love, organizing 
in it a kingdom worthy of its breadth, beneficence, dignity, and all-encompassing 
order? We


<pb n="301" id="vi.iv-Page_301" />often magnify Christ’s work as being 
a work of salvation for men, because it is in this view that it makes 
an appeal so persuasive to human feeling; but there is nothing he would 
spurn himself, with a more total disallowance, than the thought of a 
salvation gotten up for men, one side of the grand, everlasting law, 
in which God’s empire stands. We greatly mistake, if we think that Christ 
is doing every thing here, as prosecuting a suit before human feeling, 
and to bring human souls out of trouble; he wants to bring them into 
righteousness; and that again, not for their sakes only, but a great 
deal more for righteousness’ sake; to heal the elemental war, and settle 
everlasting order, in that good law which is the inherent principle 
of order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p10">What meaning there may be in this ought, henceforth, to be 
never a secret to our American people. In our four years of dreadful civil war, 
what immense sacrifices of blood and treasure have we made; refusing to be 
weakened by sorrow, or shaken by discouragement, or even to be slackened by 
unexpected years of delay. Failure was prophesied on every hand; compositions 
were proposed without number. Yet nothing could meet our feeling but to save the 
integrity of our institutions, and forever establish the broken order of the 
law. All the stress of our gigantic effort hinged on this and this alone. No 
composition could be endured, or even thought of, that did not settle us in 
obedience, and pacify us in the sovereignty of law; and, to the more rational of 
us, nothing appeared to lay a sufficiently firm basis of order, but the 
clearance somehow


<pb n="302" id="vi.iv-Page_302" />of that which has been the mockery of our 
principles. and the ferment even, from the first, of our discord. The 
victory we sighed for, and the salvation we sought, were summed up in 
the victory and salvation of law. Failing in this every thing would 
be lost. Succeeding in this all sacrifice was cheap, even that of our 
first-born.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p11">What now do we see in the sacrifice of Christ, but that 
he, only in a vastly higher and more grandly heroic devotion of his 
life, is doing all for the violated honor and broken sovereignty of 
law. He proposes, indeed, to be a Saviour to men; but the gist of the 
salvation, both to us and to him, is that heaven’s original order is 
to be restored in us, and made solid and glorious, in the crowning of 
God’s instituted government forever. Every thing that we see therefore, 
in the incarnate life and suffering death, is God magnifying the honors 
of his law by the stress of his own stupendous sacrifice. Such an amount 
of feeling, put into the governmental order, commends it to our feeling; 
and also turns our feeling into awe before it. The law is raised as 
precept, in this manner, to a new pitch of honor, and the power of impression 
given to it, by the vicarious sacrifice and more than mortal heroism 
of Jesus, is the principal cause of that immense progress in moral sensibility 
and opinion, that distinguishes the Christian populations of the world. 
What they so much feel and have coming in upon their moral sensibility, 
in ways so piercing, is the law of duty, glorified by suffering and 
the visibly divine sacrifice of the cross.</p>
<pb n="303" id="vi.iv-Page_303" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p12">III. Christ adds authority and honor 
to the law-precept, as being, in his own person, the incarnation of 
it. In itself, what we call law is impersonal, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p12.1">He is himself the 
incarnation of the precept.</span> a cold 
mandatory of abstraction. Its authority, as such, 
is the conviction it is able to produce of its own imperative 
right. An additional honor and authority is given it also, when God 
reaffirms it, and from the point of his invisible majesty, assumes the 
maintenance of it. A certain authority is gained for it also by impressive 
circumstance, when it is delivered from the thundering and smoking mountain 
top. By the cold intimidation of such a pronouncement, it even becomes 
appalling; it makes the people quake and shiver. Still the coldness 
and the stern decretive majesty partly benumb conviction. To have its 
full authority felt, it must be brought nigh in its true geniality and 
warmth, as a gift to the higher nature of souls; exactly as it is, when 
it is incarnated and made personal in Christ, addressing human conviction 
by his human voice. For Christ is not, as many seem to fancy, a mere 
half-character of God incarnate, a kind of incarnate weakness in the 
figure of a love-principle, separated from every thing else in God’s 
greatness, necessary to the tonic vigor of love. Being the incarnation 
of God, the full round character of God as he is must be included—authority, 
justice, purity, truth, forgiveness, gentleness, suffering love, all 
excellence. All these, in fact, belong to God’s character, and they 
are here brought nigh, brought into concrete expression, thus to be 
entered, by Christ, as a complete moral


<pb n="304" id="vi.iv-Page_304" />power, into souls, They work all together, 
in his charities, in his miracles, in his doctrine, in his death, 
resurgent with him, as it were, when he rises and goes up on high, there 
to assume the kingdom with him and to judge the worlds. Hence the remarkable 
authority that is felt to be somehow embodied in him, even from the 
first. There is really more of authority for the precept of law, in 
the fifth chapter of Matthew, than there is in the whole five books 
of Moses; nay, there is more in his simple beatitudes themselves. For 
moral ideas and the claims of duty under God, are brought specially 
nigh, when spoken thus, out of human feeling, to the living sensibility. 
and conscious want of human hearts. Scarcely necessary was it for him 
to add, that no jot or tittle of the law should fail; still less, when 
the mysterious authority of his manner and person were always enforcing 
the same impression. He spake with authority, they said, and not as 
the Scribes; “never man spake like this man.” His simple definition, 
or summation of law—“Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first 
and great commandment. And the second is like unto it. Thou shalt love 
thy neighbor as thyself”—seemed, to the captious scribe, a kind of 
second giving of the law, so divinely impressive was the manner, and 
he durst not question farther. Nothing could be more natural; for, in 
his person, not the love only, but the law, nay, the instituted government of God itself is incarnated and become a person, It is seen when 
he is looked upon, heard when he


<pb n="305" id="vi.iv-Page_305" />speaks. What then shall be so felt as the authority of his manner? 
How else shall law, too, get a presence so majestic in the world, as when it 
thus becomes the good, great King of promise—Immanuel—Messiah? But these are all inferior and scarcely 
more than accessory arguments; the principal remains to be added which 
is this—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p13">IV. The almost inconceivable honor Christ confers on the law 
precept, in the fact that his incarnation, life, and death upon the 
cross—all that I have <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p13.1">His life and death are his obedience 
to law.</span> included in his vicarious sacrifice—are 
the fruit of his own free homage and eternally 
acknowledged obligation to the law; in one word his deific obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p14">I have spoken of the law before government, the eternal absolute law 
of right. Under it, and by it, as existing in logical order before God’s 
perfections, even they, as we found reason to believe, have their spring. 
It was not necessary here to go into any very elaborate argument; for 
it can not escape the discovery of any one, that if God has moral perfections 
of any kind, they must have a standard law, and obtain their quality 
of merit, by their fulfillment of that law. Of course there is no precedence 
of time in the law, as compared with the date of God’s perfections, 
but there must be a precedence of order, and the law must be obligatory in that 
precedence. But we come now to a matter which, to most minds, will be more 
remote and more difficult; viz., to the fact, that God has not only a character 
ever


<pb n="306" id="vi.iv-Page_306" />lastingly perfected in right, but that, 
by the same law, he is held to a suffering goodness for his enemies, 
even to that particular work in time, which we call the vicarious sacrifice 
of Christ. Christ was, in this view, under obligation to be the redeemer 
he was; and fulfilling that obligation, he conferred an honor on the 
law fulfilled, such as could not be conferred by any stringency of 
justice laid upon the race itself. A point so remote from many, and 
yet of so great consequence, requires to be more carefully established.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p15">Consider and make due account then, of the fact, that the eternal law 
of right, which we can not well deny is the basis of God’s perfections, 
and of all <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p15.1">The Law is Love and Love is Vicarious Sacrifice.</span> law human and divine, is only another 
conception of the law of love; and that, as 
the righteousness of God fulfills the Right, so it is declared that “God is Love,” as being another equally valid conception of his eternal 
perfections. The two principles, right and love, appear to exactly measure 
each other. One is the law absolute, or ideal, commanding the soul, 
even if it were to exist in solitude; the other is the law relational, 
grounded on the sense of relationship to other beings, who may be socially 
affected by our acts. Thus every one who will be and do right, in the 
large and complete sense of the principle, will as certainly love all 
beings, whether God or men, whether friends or enemies, whether deserving 
or unworthy, with whom he finds himself in relation. The law of love 
appears to be, in some sense, a law of. revelation, as the law of right 
is not. And yet the


<pb n="307" id="vi.iv-Page_307" />law of love is just as truly grounded 
in nature, commands the assent of natural conviction just as invincibly, 
when it is once stated. The only reason why it is not propounded universally 
as a principle of natural morality, is that the close relationality 
of it is cross to our humanly selfish habit. We can talk of being right, 
and are willing to think of that as a duty, because we can put a lower, 
merely conventional, and market sense on the word, that accommodates 
our self-approbation; but we shrink from the law of love, and do not 
propose it in our schemes of ethics, because we do not consciously recognize 
and practically own the brotherhood of other beings. In a certain philanthropic 
and romantic way, we do it, but to have the law drawn close enough to 
put us under bonds of concern for them, and even of suffering and sacrifice 
for their sake, is not a kind of standard that we naturally propose. 
Very admirable and truly great is the example, when it is fulfilled; 
we are even quite melted in the tenderness it excites; but the goodness 
is too nearly superlative, the standard too high, and we look for some 
other in some lower key.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p16">But this will not be the manner of God. Love 
to him is Right and Right to him is Love. And, as certainly as he is 
in this law of love, he <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p16.1">Christ fulfills eternal obligation.</span> will suffer the pains of love, 
he will go beyond all terms of mere justice or desert, 
yield up resentments, pass by wrongs already suffered, put himself in 
a way to receive the wrongs and bear the violence even of personal enemies, 
if he can hope to do


<pb n="308" id="vi.iv-Page_308" />them good with no counterbalancing injury. 
In a word, he will so insert himself into the miseries, and even into 
the guilt of their state, as to have them as a burden on his feeling, 
contriving, by whatever method, at whatever expense, to bring them relief. 
All this in eternal obligation. We do not commonly speak of God as a 
being under obligation, because, being transgressors ourselves, we associate 
some idea of constraint and even fear with obligation; yet what are 
God’s moral perfections, but his mind’s free homage to binding principles? 
And if the principles are not good enough to bind, what is the merit 
of their observance? God is of course amenable to no law, as prescribed 
by a superior—enough that he is freely, gloriously, amenable to law, 
in its own self-asserting majesty; that which, like himself, is eternal, 
that which he “possessed in the beginning of his way, before his works 
of old.” Perhaps it is better not to say that he is under law, lest 
we associate some constraint, or limitation, but that he is in it, has 
it for the spring of his character and counsel, and so of his beatitude 
for ever. Even as Hooker eloquently says—“that law which hath been of God and 
with God everlastingly”—“it is laid up in the bosom of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p17">God then does not make the law of love, or impose it upon us by his 
own mere will. It is with him as an eternal, necessary, immutable, law, existing in logical order before his will, and commanding, in the right 
of its own excellence, his will and life. This being given, all his 
plans, decrees, creations, and executory statutes


<pb n="309" id="vi.iv-Page_309" />are built to it, as the heavens by the 
eternal laws of geometry. And so, all government being cast in this 
mold, God is united to creatures, creatures to God and to each other, 
by this one common term, which interprets and unifies all. Were there 
any being, whether Creator, or creature, who had a different kind of 
law, prescribing a different kind of virtue, he would be unintelligible 
to the others, and practically unrelated to them. And his virtue, call 
it by what ever epithets of distinction, could not even pass the audit 
of a common respect and praise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p18">In this manner we are prepared for the 
conclusion and even brought down close upon it, that Christ came into 
the world, as the incarnate Word <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p18.1">The cross not optional but 
obligatory.</span> and Saviour of sinners, just because the eternal, necessary law of love made 
it obligatory in him to be such a Saviour. It is with him even 
as the apostle represents, when he says—“Bear ye one another’s burdens, 
and so fulfill the law of Christ.” It is not commandment that he speaks 
of, but it is law, that same which rested on the divine nature and which 
Christ fulfilled in his sacrifice; that same in which he gave himself, 
for love’s sake, even to death for malefactors and enemies. The essentially 
vicarious action of the love-principle and the manner in which it makes 
the want, or woe, or even sin, of others its own personal concern, I 
have sufficiently shown already,<note n="42" id="vi.iv-p18.2">Part I., Chapter I.</note> but I find the 
point so finely conceived by Edwards, that I am tempted here to cite his 
language; only wishing that


<pb n="310" id="vi.iv-Page_310" />he could have seen the reach of what he 
is saying, as affording the only good and right solution of the substitution 
of Christ, or of the scripture expressions <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p18.3">The substitutional action of 
love perceived by Edwards.</span> 
concerning it. “A strong exercise of love excites a lively 
idea of the objects beloved. And a strong exercise of pity 
excites a lively idea of the misery under which he pities them. Christ’s 
love and pity fixed the idea of them in his mind, as if he had been 
really they, and fixed their calamity in his mind as though it had been 
really his. A very strong and lively love and pity towards the miserable 
tends to make their case ours; as, in other respects so in this, in 
particular, as it doth, in an idea, place us in their stead, under their 
misery, with a most lively, feeling sense of that misery; as it were 
feeling it for them, actually suffering it in their stead by strong 
sympathy.”<note n="43" id="vi.iv-p18.4">Edwards’ Miscellaneous Observations, 
p. 5.</note> Thus it was that Christ bore his burden as being under the 
eternal law of love, and so fulfilled it as to make it, in some really 
impressive sense, his law—“the law of Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p19">There was no constraint in the obligation, it is true; the 
more wonderful therefore is the grace of the obedience that is yielded so 
freely. And of course the obligation, when we thus speak, is not any obligation 
due to us. We had no claims to lay upon him, any more than our enemy has a claim 
upon us, that we shall sacrifice our peace, or life, to his benefit. It was 
simply obligation to the grand, everlasting, essentially vicarious principle of 
love, an obligation to be gracious, and


<pb n="311" id="vi.iv-Page_311" />do by his disobedient subjects, since 
he could well do it, better than they deserve; which if he could not 
consent to, he must be quite another and less approvable character before 
the standards of his own perfect mind. There is nothing optional, as 
many conceive in his sacrifice. He could renounce it, only as he could 
the honors of his own perfect character. In it he is just as good as 
he is in obligation to be. If better, then either he is better than 
he should be, or the law less good than it ought to be. Whereas it is 
the exact merit, the glory of both, that they punctually meet in the 
utmost limit of good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p20">The conception of some such obligation, or obedience 
to obligation, in the work and sacrifice of Christ, has been more or 
less nearly approached <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p20.1">Anselm and Bellamy.</span> by many. 
Thus Anselm, while conceiving that Christ undertakes the work at his option, still imagines 
a kind of obligation post requiring it of God himself. “Does not the reason why 
God ought to do the things we speak of seem absolute enough, when we consider 
that the human race, that work of his so very precious, was wholly ruined, and 
that it was not seemly that the purpose which God had in man should fall to the 
ground?”<note n="44" id="vi.iv-p20.2">Cur Deus 
Homo, Lib. 1., Cap. iv.</note> Bellamy also conceives that 
God, in requiring perfect obedience of man as the condition of his well 
being, even carefully squared his own action by the golden rule, in a way of 
volunteer allegiance to it, saying, “I did as well by mankind, as I should 
desire to have been done by myself, had I been


<pb n="312" id="vi.iv-Page_312" />in their case and they in mine; for when my Son, who is as myself, 
came to stand in their place, I required the same of him.”<note n="45" id="vi.iv-p20.3">Vol. I., p. 259.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p21">But there is another version of the obedience of Christ—the same which is indicated in these last words—which requires our 
attention. Thus <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p21.1">The obedience of Christ to the Father, his 
obedience to law.</span> many, giving to certain 
words of scripture a meaning favored by their most 
superficial acceptation, look upon it never as the obedience 
of God himself to the eternal, necessary law, but as being that of a certain 
second person, who is somehow other and not God, contributed by him to God for 
sinners. Obtaining thus a peculiar merit by his suffering obedience, the second 
person, they conceive, is able to pay the first for the letting go of their 
punishment. And they quote, as authority for this, all the texts that speak of 
Christ as being sent, or commanded by the Father, as doing his will, as obedient 
unto death, for the Father’s reward. As if one person of the Trinity, putting 
another under command, and sending him into the world to suffer and die for sin, 
were any permissible account either of the Trinity, or of the suffering. Why 
must we take hold of words in this manner, without considering at all the 
conditions of the subject matter? The Father is above, representing the eternal 
government; the Son is a man below, acting, so far, under and obeying that 
government. But in another, wholly consistent view, he is, in his human person, 
the express image and outward type of


<pb n="313" id="vi.iv-Page_313" />what is most intense and deepest in the character and action of 
God himself; representing, in what is called his obedience to the Father, the 
everlasting obedience of the whole divine nature to the ideal, fundamental law. 
Thus when he testifies—“I came not to do mine own will, but the will of him that 
sent me”—“as the Father gave me commandment so I do,” he is to be understood just 
as he is when he says—“the Father is greater than I;” that is, not 
as declaring his literal inferiority, and his subjection as the eternal 
Son, or second person, to the Father’s mandates, but as speaking for 
the human state he is in, and refusing to be made an idol of in his 
human figure. He is only saying, do not stop at me, and localize God 
quantitively in me, when he is only in me, as being expressed by me. 
Let your thought begin at me, and then, counting me one with the Father, 
in what you have discovered by me, let it travel up and crown itself 
in him. Having gotten out of me the feeling and character of the God invisible, count that having seen me 
“ye have seen the Father that sent 
me;” that, in what I have called my obedience to Him, ye have seen that 
everlasting obedience to law, which is the essence and soul of his perfections. 
Let your homage therefore be to Him, as the God above limitation, discovered 
to your love in and by limitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p22">In this manner, Christ is always contriving to carry men’s 
thoughts above, or up through, his humanity, and forbid their coming to a period 
of stunted measurement in his human person. He takes the subject state,


<pb n="314" id="vi.iv-Page_314" />doing and showing every thing in and by 
that state, and then, referring it back to that unseen sovereign state 
of which it is the representation. Any other conception of the matter, 
such as puts the Son literally under the tutelage and authority of the 
Father, is a superstition put for doctrine, and not any rational belief. 
God is three in no such sense that he is not one; least of all is he 
three, in any such sense, that he has relations of authority and subjection 
in his threeness. The obedience of Christ, then, represents just that 
which we have seen to be included in God’s moral perfection, or righteousness; 
viz., the everlasting obedience of his nature to the law of right, or 
of love. Nay, if we will let our plummet down to the bottom of this 
great sea, the cross of Jesus represents and reveals the tremendous 
cross that is hid in the bosom of God’s love and life from eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p23">It is obvious enough that, in such a way of obedience, Christ makes 
a contribution of honor to the law he obeys, that will do more to enthrone 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p23.1">The immense honor paid to the Law by Christ’s obedience.</span> it in our reverence, than all the desecrations of sin have done to pluck it down—more 
too, than all conceivable punishments, to make it felt and keep it in 
respect. The grand evil of sin is that it tramples law and brings it 
into contempt. Many, too, apprehend danger from the full remission of 
sin, lest it should leave the law trampled and without vindication, 
and reveal a kind of indifference to it in God, that will be fatal to 
all due impressions of its authority and sanctity. Here then,


<pb n="315" id="vi.iv-Page_315" />over against all such damages and apprehended mischiefs of laxity, we now place the momentous, grandly impressive, 
fact of Christ’s obedience—his obedience unto death—taken as an exhibition 
of God’s eternal homage to law, and of the cross of sacrifice by which 
his feeling and will are everlastingly bowed to the burdens of pity 
and suffering. Even as Christ himself conceives the representative nature 
of his whole life, when he says—“I have glorified thee on the earth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p24">Now I do not undertake to show, be it observed, that Christ came into 
the world, in a plan to set his obedience over against the damages and 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p24.1">Compensation enough were compensation wanted.</span> debts 
of sins; or that he came to fill out any scheme of satisfaction, or compensation. If 
any thing is wanting to compensate the loss of punishment, it will be 
enough that the very things suffered and done to make the forgiveness 
an executed fact, give back greater honors to the law than are lost 
by the loss of punishment. No, Christ came just because the law he had 
been in from eternity sent him, and his incarnate appearing was but 
the necessary outcoming in time of God’s eternal Love. He descended 
to the lot of men just because he had them in his heart. His object 
was only to minister. His compassions, even before he came, were tinged 
all through with sorrowing tenderness. His emotional nature was stung 
and wounded every day, after he came, by the scenes of wrong and cruelty 
he was compelled to look upon, the sicknesses, and pains, and deaths, 
and torments of spiritual disorder to which he ministered.


<pb n="316" id="vi.iv-Page_316" />The storms of the world’s madness gathered 
round him in his work, and the inward storms of mental agony rolled 
heavily over him sometimes in his private hours. But his effort was 
to simply fulfill such a ministry to lost men as would gain them back 
to God and eternal life. He strove, in particular, by his teachings, 
healings, sympathies, and the impressions of his personal suffering, 
to inaugurate a new and more adequate moral power by his ministry; so 
to get hold of their moral convictions, so to work on their guiltiness, 
by the due manifestation of God, and his love, as to even regenerate 
their character. And doing all this, going even to the cross for love’s 
sake, in a perfectly simple devotion, what will more certainly follow 
than that even the law thus gloriously fulfilled in his ministry, is 
itself raised into power by the honor he confers upon it? Every thing 
gets a moral power that he touches, or looks upon—the Jordan, that he 
went down into it; Nazareth, that it saw his childhood; Capernaum, that 
it heard his first sermon; the waters of Gennessaret, that they floated 
his boat and settled into peace under his word. Nay, if we could find 
it, even the rock of the mountain that supported his head in the sleep 
of his solitary night, would have itself a sacred power from his person. 
Why not then the law, that which he had with him before the world was, 
that which he taught so convincingly, that which he fulfilled by so 
many exhaustive labors, and by sorrowing even unto death?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p25">Grant that 
here is no contrived compensation to


<pb n="317" id="vi.iv-Page_317" />law, is it any the less truly compensated, 
any the less sacred, and honorable, and powerful on a lost world’s feeling, 
that he has glorified it forever in their sight by his simple obedience? 
Whatever we may say or think of the matter of judicial compensation, 
as a purpose to be answered by his death, he could not be ignorant that 
the highest possible honor would be imparted to the law by his obedience 
to it; still it does not appear that even this was any principal end 
of his engagement. His principal end was in the sacrifice itself; viz., 
in the fulfilling and bringing forth of God’s love to men, and the organizing 
of God’s kingdom among them, by his glorious, world-transforming power. 
In this he did not fail, and it is only affirming a very subordinate 
matter, to say that his power, which came out of the law, came back 
also upon it, and made it a greater power than either the obedience, 
or the punishment of all past ages could.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p26">As regards the degree of honor 
thus conferred by his obedience on the law, two points need especially 
to be observed. First, that the law fulfilled <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p26.1">The very law 
dishonored organizes the redemption.</span> by his vicarious love and ministry, was exactly the same that our sin 
had cast off and desecrated—this it was that put the lost world upon his 
feeling, proved its goodness in his goodness, shaped the beauty of his beauty, 
travailed for us in his agony, and held him to the obedience even unto death. So 
the violated law comes back upon us to overwhelm us, by showing us, in Christ, 
just what goodness was in it. Secondly that,


<pb n="318" id="vi.iv-Page_318" />in this suffering and sacrifice of Jesus, 
there was nothing new, but only a new revelation of that which was 
old as the perfections of God. As a new waking up of feeling in deity, 
always before impassible, it would be a fact too violent for belief. 
Contrary to this, it is but the letting out of God’s feeling, that could 
get no such sufficient vent of evidence before. This same agony and 
passion heaved in the breast of God’s virtue, even from before the world’s 
foundations. God was suffering in feeling for the ages to be, even before 
the evil was. In his counsel of creation he could not think of wrong, 
and disorder, and pain breaking loose, without being exercised for it 
according to its nature. There was a losing side of pain, in his goodness, 
just because it was good; only the loss was never a true loss, because 
it was eternally repaid by the willingness to lose for love’s sake. 
The Gethsemane of his compassions kept company with his joys, and the 
conscious goodness of one was high enough to exalt the conscious bliss 
of the other. All this now appears, in the specially human facts of 
Christ and his passion. The law that was being thus sublimely fulfilled, 
in God’s suffering love from eternity, is only now fulfilled to human 
view, by the suffering ministry of Jesus. No such revelation was made, 
or could be, in the field of nature before. Scantily and feebly was 
it made, so as to just glimmer and nothing more, in the word of the 
ancient prophets, and the guesses of the ancient saints. Now it is out 
in the full, revealed in time—God is in the world in love, fulfilling 
his eternal law Himself, for the saving of its rejectors.</p>
<pb n="319" id="vi.iv-Page_319" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p27">But there are two objections to be noticed. 
The first is that which is actually, yet accidentally, stated by Mr 
Burge, without any conception of its <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p27.1">Objected that the 
obedience was nothing new.</span> applicability to 
the case here occurring. He says<note n="46" id="vi.iv-p27.2">Discourses and Treatises by Dr. Park, 
p. 475.</note>—“In his divine 
nature, therefore, he could not have rendered precisely 
that obedience which man failed to render. Neither can it be supposed 
that in his divine nature, when he was incarnate, he obeyed the divine 
law, in any sense different from that in which God obeyed it from eternity. 
It is not seen, therefore, how Christ’s obedience to the law could manifest 
God’s regard for holiness, on account of his union of the divine and 
human natures, any more than if no such union had existed.” Most true 
it is that he did not obey the law in any sense different from that 
in which God had obeyed it from eternity. But the inference that nothing 
is shown by his obedience, more than was shown by the eternal obedience, 
is just as good as it would be to argue that, manifesting nothing of 
God’s love in his death, more than was in God’s love before, it is therefore 
nugatory. The glory of his incarnate mission is precisely this, and 
in this is the gain of it, that he unbosoms, in time, what love and 
obedience to law were hid in God’s unseen majesty, or but dimly and 
feebly shown before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p28">The second objection referred to is that in such use of the 
obedience of Christ, conceived to be a simple fulfillment of his obligation, we 
get no surplus merit to be our righteousness. By a very strange, almost 
incredible 



<pb n="320" id="vi.iv-Page_320" />mock refinement, the sacrifice 
of Christ is dissected by the prominent satisfaction theories, just 
between <span class="mnote1" id="vi.iv-p28.1">Objected that, in such use of the obedience, no 
surplus merit is left for us.</span> the passive and the active, the suffering and the obedience; the suffering being put to our account with justice and called 
our atonement, and the obedience taken as a positive fulfillment of 
the law, and assigned to us for a righteousness. I can hardly trust 
myself to speak of this wretched imposture of science, falsely so called, 
as it deserves. It is a halving, as it were, of Christ and his sacrifice, 
that makes both halves alike of non effect. Of what worth is the suffering, 
taken as mere suffering, with no obedience or moral quality in it? Of 
what worth, too, is the obedience, considered as having suffered nothing, 
proved itself by nothing, and even missed the prime attribute of reality? 
Is God a being who wants suffering by itself, and will have it from 
no matter whom? Is he a being who can make a righteousness for us quantitatively 
out of another’s obedience, and be himself pleased with the impossible 
fiction? O how different a matter is the sublime obedience of Jesus—obedience 
unto death, death as the seal of obedience—covering the law thus with 
its original honor and breathing God’s everlasting love into out fallen 
desecrated nature! This is gospel—possible truth, and good enough and 
great enough to be true. Whoever turns it, therefore, into wood and 
hay may be ingenious, but he will have scarcely less to answer for in 
his doctrine, I seriously fear, than others have in their sin.</p>
<pb n="321" id="vi.iv-Page_321" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p29">Reviewing now the ground over which we 
have passed, I think it will be seen that Christ has set the law precept 
in a position of great honor and power, enduing it with such life and 
majesty, in men’s convictions, as it otherwise never could have had. 
(1.) He proposes, we have seen, no remission of sins which does not 
include a full recovery to the law. (2.) All that he does and suffers 
in his sacrifice, he as truly does for the resanctification of the law 
as for-our recovery. (3.) In his incarnation, he incarnates the same, 
and brings it nigh to men’s feelings and convictions, by the personal 
footing he gains for it in humanity. (4.) He honors it again by his 
obedience, which is, in fact, a revelation of God’s own everlasting 
obedience, before the eyes of mankind; the grandest fact of human knowledge. 
With great confidence then I state the conclusion, that the law precept 
is safe, established in power, crowned with invincible honor. Whatever 
may be thought, or apprehended, in respect to the possible damage accruing 
to God’s law, as regards the matter of enforcement, when the remission 
of penalty is proclaimed, there can be no misgiving, in respect to the 
integrity and sanctity of the requirement. Whether there is any proper 
ground of concern for the loss of the penal enforcements, will be considered 
in the next chapter.</p>
<pb n="322" id="vi.iv-Page_322" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter V. Legal Enforcements not Diminished." progress="57.84%" id="vi.v" prev="vi.iv" next="vi.vi">
<h2 id="vi.v-p0.1">CHAPTER V.</h2>
<h3 id="vi.v-p0.2">LEGAL ENFORCEMENTS NOT DIMINISHED.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p1">THE common assumption, 
that law is absurd or impossible without penal enforcements, is not 
quite true, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p1.1">Legal penal enforcements necessary for bad 
minds.</span> or is only true in a given case or condition. God himself acknowledges law even from eternity, though it has to Him no sanction over and above 
its own excellence. All upright beings do the same. Indeed a law propounded 
with a penalty, to a realm in perfect holiness, would even be an impropriety, 
or blamable offense to their feeling. Not so, when propounded to minds 
no longer capable of being swayed by the authority of beauty and excellence 
in their own right. For it is the misery and shame of bad minds under 
sin, that excellence and beauty, powerful as they still are over the 
sentiments of their higher nature not yet extirpated, are no longer 
sufficient, by themselves, to recover and restore the broken homage 
of their fall. They move on a point, too far above the plane of motivity 
occupied by sin, to control and subdue it. They are likely indeed, when 
embodied in Christ, to be felt more as a disturbance, than as an attraction. 
What is wanted therefore, in connection with his new salvation, is some


<pb n="323" id="vi.v-Page_323" />John the Baptist going before, 
to prepare his way. The new moral power wants a force-power to precede; 
something which meets the selfishness of sin in its own plane, making 
the appeal, at first, to interest or precautionary prudence, by intimidations 
and appeals to fear. To have approving sentiments raised for law in 
the bosom of transgression, and so to have it kept in reverence, is 
highly important, or even necessary, but there is wanted, beside, a 
more rugged sort of argument, that of strong penal enforcements; such 
as may cut off delays, stop the idle debates of the head, and raise 
a point-blank issue with pride and willfulness that, being an issue 
of peril, can not be parried.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p2">To be more exact, we have proposed for 
us, at this point, two distinct schemes of motivity, neither of which 
is properly and fully Christian; first the scheme that makes nothing 
of fear, and the lower motives addressed to prudence, counting wholly 
on such as lie in the ideal goodness and beauty of holiness itself; 
and secondly the scheme which, finding natural causes arranged for the 
penal chastisement of wrong, counts the arrangement a complete moral 
government in itself, beside which no other is wanted, or in fact exists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p3">The former scheme assumes that goodness and right are their own argument, 
able to rule by their own simple excellence. What is good for 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p3.1">False assumption that goodness is government enough.</span> angels 
in their height of virtue, is declared 
to be good also for men in their sin. At 
any rate, as the argument goes, nothing less, or lower, is permissible 
any where; for


<pb n="324" id="vi.v-Page_324" />what kind of excellence, or virtue is 
that, which is goaded by the impulsions of fear and threatened force? 
If any such thing is thought of, in this scheme, as conversion, the 
assumption is that evil will let go evil, and turn itself to good, simply 
for goodness’ sake, without any thought or motive met in its own plane 
to dislodge it. Christ is more practical, and just as much more rational. 
He does not look on the world as being in a’ state to be converted romantically, 
as by the mere attractions of goodness and beauty. A beginning is to 
be made, he clearly sees, with sin, at its own level; the level of guilty 
apprehension, fear, selfishly interested forecast of the future. His 
first thought is to block the way of transgression, by warnings and 
appeals of terror. Setting the gate of God’s mercy and truth wide open, 
he does not expect the transgressors to enter, just because he sits 
there, in the lovely charms of goodness. He expects them to come in, 
only as he compels them to come in; sending out the rugged sheriffalty 
of law and penal enforcement, to grapple them, as it were, by the shoulder. 
It is nothing to him that the first motives felt, in such a case, are 
too low for any state of virtue. Enough that, by guiltiness, want, fear, 
interested feeling, struggling with the dreadful and appalling problems 
of life, he is able to get them arrested in evil, and that, when the 
arrest is made, consideration begun, willfulness broken, the nobler 
motives of admiring sentiment—love, beauty, sacrifice—may come into 
play, and work their captivating spells of goodness on the heart’s devotion. 
No


<pb n="325" id="vi.v-Page_325" />delicate philosophy detains him; if the 
lower motives appealed to are not fine enough for goodness, they are, 
at least, coarse enough for badness—just the fit evils to put in the 
way of evil, just the arguments it is able to feel, when it can be reached 
by nothing else. And so, by this very practical regimen, he is able 
to balk the progress of transgression, turn back the soul on thoughtfulness, 
so on repentance, so on the love of goodness and excellence for their 
own sake. And this to him more emphatically than to any other teacher 
of the world, is the only real state of virtue—dear to him specially 
in the fact, that, in being perfected as love, it casteth out the fear, 
in whose guilty intimidations it found the opportunity and date of its 
own beginning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p4">Thus it is that Christ, recognizing the fears as an original 
and profoundly rational function of souls, makes no scruple of appeal 
to them, even when his object is to consummate a character wholly superior 
to their active sway. He believes, we shall see, in strong penal enforcements, 
and puts them forward, clear of all delicate misgiving, to be the advance 
guard of his mercies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p5">The second scheme referred to holds a humbler 
key; it is wholly in the plane of prudence and natural retribution; 
delighting in the discovery that, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p5.1">False assumption that 
retribution is government enough.</span> according to the original 
outfit of life, the moral law, or law of responsible conduct, has a whole system 
or economy of causes put in company with it, to be its avengers and redress its 
violations. And this, it is conceived, is the complete account, or whole, of 
God’s moral government.


<pb n="326" id="vi.v-Page_326" />What we call punishment is the 
natural correction of our evils. Every sin, they say, is sure to be 
overtaken by its penalty; no trial, or judge, or judgment-seat, is wanted, 
the culprit carries his own hells of punishment with him, and every 
transgression kindles its own fires. And so it is conceived that motives 
of fear, prudence, and actual suffering, are the only arguments of virtue; 
which, of course never rises above the control of such, and really wants 
no other. Salvation itself, if we are to use the term, consists in simply 
backing out of our wrongs, because we are scorched by justice, or will 
be, in them. Saying nothing of the very ignoble and mean quality of 
such virtue, it is plain as it need be, that such kind of enforcement 
by natural causes, taken by itself, and not as a base for the working 
of higher motives, makes inevitably the most hopeless, helpless, least 
enforced, scheme of duty that can be conceived. The result of such a 
scheme is not any state of virtue, but a state of natural punition that 
is, without a peradventure, endless. For the penal causations take away, 
at once, the powers so to speak of obedience. When the soul breaks into 
sin, the laws of retribution begin forthwith to punish it, by throes 
of internal disorder, which no power of the will can stop. It is shaken 
out of equilibrium, out of the full natural possession of itself, out 
of its constitutional harmony, by the terrible recoil of its transgression. 
The passions, fears, convictions, sentiments, imaginations, are all 
set loose in a quarrel with each other, and the will can neither recompose 
the state of harmony, nor


<pb n="327" id="vi.v-Page_327" />the mind itself accurately conceive the 
internal readjustments necessary to such harmony. The transgressor 
could as easily regather his money sown upon the Gulf Stream, as gather 
himself back out of the penal causations in which he is sweltering. 
The penal disorders and breakages will propagate, indirectly, other 
disorders and breakages, and the motions of life itself will be only “the motions of sins,” propagating more sins. Even as a broken engine 
can not mend itself by running, but will only thresh itself into a more 
complete wreck. Setting his will to obey, as being now corrected by 
suffering—and he can do nothing more—his will can as little tame the 
soul’s wild turbulences, or quiet the mob of its internal commotions, 
as it could the public anarchy of an empire. The exact difficulty now 
is, in fact, that the natural retributions are stronger as disabilities, 
than as motives, and are therefore no enforcement at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p6">Now it is 
the merit, I conceive, of Christianity, that, of these two schemes of motivity, it holds exactly neither; or perhaps I should rather say 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p6.1">Christ combines both kinds of motivity.</span> that it comprises both together; viz., a 
standard of divine excellence and beauty, drawing men to goodness 
by the moral attractions of goodness itself; and a grand economy of 
penal causations in nature, by which evil done is confronted with evil 
to be suffered, and is thus forced back, on the consideration of that 
blessed authority which ought to be loved for its own excellence Only 
it is a matter of the highest consequence to add that, in comprising 
these


<pb n="328" id="vi.v-Page_328" />two elements, Christianity holds them 
both with important additions, or variations, necessary to their effectiveness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p7">First, that the moral power of good, as expressed by the law, is to get 
an accession of moral power, in Christ, beyond that which naturally 
belongs to <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p7.1">First, by his moral power, he re-enforces the 
law.</span> it as impersonal precept; for it is to be 
glorified and raised in power, by the miracle of 
the incarnation, and the sacrifice and supernatural ministry of Jesus. 
The moral power it gets in this way is to be itself a kind of supernatural 
person, invested with such life and feeling, by the methods of the cross, 
that, entering into natures disordered and broken by the penal retributions 
of sin, it may recompose them in heaven’s order and harmony; so to be 
a true redemption. For it will redeem, in this manner, from the natural 
laws and causations arranged to serve as enforcements, and prevent these 
enforcements from issuing in results of eternal disability; as they 
otherwise would, in the manner just now stated. They were never intended, 
as retributions, to maintain a mere scheme of obedience by force—which 
is no obedience at all—but to work in with and toward this other and 
higher power, that is relatively supernatural, and brings the soul up 
finally out of their compulsions into a complete liberty in good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p8">Secondly, 
this being true, Christianity is able to press the enforcements on that 
side, with the greatest emphasis, and even to increase the responsibilities 
enforced. Taken as a scheme of retributive causations in nature,


<pb n="329" id="vi.v-Page_329" />they sleep, as it were, in silence, to 
be discovered only as they are provoked. But Christianity brings them 
all out, in the bold announcement of <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p8.1">And so is able to 
enforce it by stronger penalties.</span> them by a doctrine. 
And to make them felt, it puts them forward in the 
shape of positive enactments, to be executed against 
the transgressors, by a positive judicial sentence. Furthermore it makes 
the rejection of Christ, and the supernatural grace prepared by him, 
a great part of the sin to be answered for—just as it must be, in fact, 
regarding natural causes as the sole agents of retribution; for the 
greater advantages, and helps, and revelations of goodness and beauty, 
sin rejects, the greater will be its criminality and the deeper hold 
of it the fires of natural retribution will, of course, take. In this 
manner Christianity presses enforcements up to their limit, placing 
its own great mercies and captivating charms of good always along side 
of them, and allowing itself never to be detained by any delicate misgivings 
of philanthropy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p9">For there is no hardship now in severity; the hardest and 
sorest defect is really in the want of it. Taken by themselves, the penal 
sanctions of nature would be only a ministry of condemnation; they would kill 
and nothing more; now they condemn and slay to make ready for life; lifting 
their ominous flag of warning on the shoals of future wreck, to beckon the 
transgressor back on a revised consideration of his courses. Would it be a 
kindness if this flag were taken down?</p>



<pb n="330" id="vi.v-Page_330" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p10">It has been convenient, thus far, to 
speak of penal enforcements simply as compelling motives, or as warnings 
and intimidations addressed to prudential <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p10.1">The immense moral power of 
judicial severities.</span> consideration. But they have a much deeper and more 
nearly basal office, which is commonly not observed. They have even 
a certain moral power in themselves, which is of a wholly different 
cast from that of Christ in the sacrifice, but which he contrives to 
unite with his own, by the sturdy severities of his doctrine. In our 
discussions, for example, of punishments in the civil state, and particularly 
of capital punishments, it appears to be taken for granted, that these 
two, the intimidation of crime, and the reclamation of the criminals 
themselves, are the only objects of penalty. Whereas the grandest, and 
most real, and deep-working office of punishment is the fearfully sharp 
sense it wakens of crime itself, by such tremendous severities or thunderclaps 
of extermination—wherein even the good, protective law can so utter 
itself and must, against the deeds of wrong that shake society. The 
moral conviction roused is the main benefit—that sensibility to order, 
and law, and right, that runs quivering through the bosom of all citizens, 
when the almost sacrilegious violence of justice turns upon the felon’s 
life, commanding the scaffold and the rope to stop his breath! And precisely 
in the same way it is to be conceived, that strong and terrible retributions, 
not only serve as motive powers of interest in the government of souls, 
but have another and weightier office, in creating moral


<pb n="331" id="vi.v-Page_331" />sensibility, or setting in moral conviction, 
as regards the sanctity of law and the dreadful criminality of sin. 
Without this, no visitation of mere gentleness and suffering sacrifice 
will make a salvation that has the true efficacy. The very subsoil of 
guilt requires to be stirred by God’s terrors. They must not simply 
skim the surfaces of fear, but strike through into the deep underwork 
of moral conviction itself. All the better too, if we behold the terrible 
thunder-strokes of Providential severity falling on the head of whole 
communities, or nations, or specially on the head of the most deserving 
peoples; because it visibly is now, not sins, but sin, not any special 
crimes, but the comprehensive criminality of a state unrelational with 
God, that requires or instigates so great severity. Hence, the great 
common woes that fall on whole peoples, in what are called the severities 
of nature—the storms, fires, earthquakes, pestilences, famines, wrecks, 
orphanages of the world—the unspeakably appalling facts are known, and 
they have no other solution that is either satisfactory or tolerably 
sufficient. The language of Christ, applying all such things to the 
common guilt of mankind, shows in what manner they were understood by 
him. “Suppose ye that these Galileeans were sinners above all the Galileeans, 
because they suffer such things? or those eighteen, upon whom the tower 
of Siloam fell and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above 
all men that dwelt in Jerusalem? I tell you nay, but except ye repent 
ye shall all likewise perish.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p11">It appears then that Christ, coming to 
us in his sacrifice,


<pb n="332" id="vi.v-Page_332" />to unbosom the love of God, and 
publish the free forgiveness of sins, is fully awake, nevertheless, 
to the sacred necessity of maintaining law by <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p11.1">Christ therefore denounces 
eternal punishment and assumes the judgment of the world.</span> adequate enforcements, and ploughing up moral conviction 
by great Providential and judicial severities. 
Only the more fit subject of wonder is it, therefore, that 
so many teachers are disturbed by their very unnecessary concern 
for what they call the law; imagining that a free remission may somehow 
kill the law and contriving even schemes of punition for the Son of 
God himself, that they may save it! As if the supernatural grace he 
brings, to rescue from the penal retributions of God, were quite taking 
away the enforcements; which it, in fact, only makes effective. Most 
strange it is that, when they are going every way to bring counsel from 
afar for the saving of law, they can yet see nothing in two such facts 
as these—continually reiterated by Christ himself—facts almost as new 
and distinctive even as the forgiveness of sins by his cross; (1.) eternal 
punishment; (2.) the judgment of the world by himself. Publishing announcements 
like these, and making even love to thunder, in motives so appalling, 
is it to be feared that Christ is letting down authority, and obliterating 
the fixed lines of duty, by some unguarded license of mercy? Why the 
law never before got itself really uttered, and the grand awards of 
the future life never showed their true figure of majesty, till they 
were revealed in this fearful way of emphasis by Christ himself. Accordingly, 
to these


<pb n="333" id="vi.v-Page_333" />two very remarkable points in the public 
teaching of Christ, considered as related to the enforcement of law, 
I now invite the reader’s particular attention. And—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p12">I. To the specially 
Christian declaration of future punishment, sometimes called eternal, 
or endless punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p13">I am well aware of the disappointment I may inflict 
on certain progressives, or disciples of the new gospel, that, in so 
free a handling of what is held by authority, I still give in to a doctrine 
of the future punishment that is so revolting to reason, and, as they 
will say, to thoughtful minds already so nearly outgrown. If they can 
allow any reason for the fact that does not imply a subserviency to 
prudential motives, let it be that I am thoroughly fixed in the purpose, 
and that on grounds of reason, never to make a gospel—either to have 
no gospel at all, or else to accept the gospel that is given me. I have 
been through all the questions, taken all the turns of doubt, suffered 
all the struggles of feeling in respect to this confessedly hard looking 
doctrine of future punishment; I have even learned, in these struggles, 
to pity the meagerness of any soul that has encountered no troubles 
and painful misgivings concerning it. Neither is this pity at all diminished 
but increased, rather, by the fact, that I am brought back finally to 
acquiesce in it myself, and even to look upon it as being probably a 
necessary factor of the Christian salvation. What else can we infer, 
when we find, as we shall by a little search, that our merciful Christ, 
he


<pb n="334" id="vi.v-Page_334" />that comes in love, and saves by the 
sacrifice of his life, is the first distinctly responsible promulgator 
of it himself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p14">But, before proceeding to show this fact, let us attend 
to some considerations in which the doctrine may be duly qualified and 
cleared of the severities, by which it is made unnecessarily shocking 
to many.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p15">We could well enough allow that the epithet “eternal” [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p15.1">αὶωνὶος</span>] 
need not mean eternal, in the exact, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p15.2">The word “eternal” not very decisive.</span> speculative sense. 
It is of no great consequence, that we insist on it 
as a term of duration logically infinite. Enough that we receive 
it practically, as giving that <i>finality</i> to thought, beyond which there 
is, for us, nothing to be meditated farther. It is very true that the 
same epithet is used respecting the duration both of punishment and 
of blessedness—“These shall go away into everlasting punishment, and 
the righteous into life eternal”—but it is surmised by some, without 
any great violence, that as we get only the slenderest impressions any 
way of the state of suffering called eternal, the intent of Christ may 
only be to shove our thought over on that sea, and let us get the measures 
of it by our long, long voyage afterward; that the punishment is called 
eternal as the life, because it is the punishment of the eternal state, 
and is best apprehended here, when taken as a <i>practical finality</i> for 
the mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p16">I make this concession, partly because I have no care to press 
the matter so far as to make a bad eternity


<pb n="335" id="vi.v-Page_335" />hang on the form of a word, and partly 
because it is sometimes argued, in the same way, that as the capacity 
and blessedness of the life are to be forever amplified by exercise, 
so also are the capacity and woe of the punishment. And this latter 
is almost certainly not true. It may even be argued, with a considerable 
show of evidence, that the immortality of the soul does not belong to 
its mere nature, but depends rather on the eternally imperishable nature 
of that on which it feeds—God, truth, duty, self-sacrifice, holiness—and 
that when it only knows and goes after the phantoms of condition, or 
of mere conventional and temporal good, it must finally die out, for 
the poverty of that soul-food which it takes for its life. What is sometimes 
called the doctrine of the annihilation, or literal destruction, of 
the wicked, is the same more coarsely conceived. A good many passages 
of Scripture, too, are cited for it, without any great show of violence; 
and a good many others, with only that common kind of violence which 
consists in taking literally what is figuratively given.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p17">Rejecting, 
however, this annihilation theory as, plainly enough, not being the 
doctrine of Scripture, we still do observe, as a matter of fact, 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p17.1">The 
certain reduction of the soul by sin.</span> in this present life, that souls under sin are not amplified by their experience in it, as they are 
by their experience in good. Gaining vigor, it may be, for a little 
while, they finally begin to shrink in quantity, losing out capacity 
for both character and the higher kinds of suffering; a fact in which


<pb n="336" id="vi.v-Page_336" />the scheme of purgatorial restorationism 
loses all show of evidence, or we may almost say of possibility. Every 
thing we see of sin, in the world of fact, shows it to be a desolating, 
extirpating power in souls; killing out, by degrees, even the faculties 
and possibilities of religion, and reducing, in that way, all the hopes 
and chances of restoration, down to the very last edge of life. Almost 
any thing, therefore, can be more easily believed, than that, dropping 
off that edge, with but half a nature left, transgressors are there 
to be converted and finally restored, by the mere smart of their pains—that 
which would distract their love-impulse if they had it, and can not 
do much to restore it if they have it not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p18">But while this diminution 
of quantity in souls under sin is fatal, as it certainly is, to any 
hope of purgatorial <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p18.1">The higher powers extinguished, but not 
the soul.</span> recovery, it does not go the length 
of proving their extinction, but gives exactly the point of view that yields the least exaggerated and 
truest impression of the Scripture view of punishment. Thus we observe 
that, for a little while, the human faculties appear to be invigorated 
by the struggles of passion, or selfish ambition; but that shortly they 
begin to be inevitably wasted in quantity, narrowed in volume and capacity, 
so as finally to produce the impression, that their intensity—as in 
cunning, hatred, envy, policy, and avarice—is getting to be a kind of 
intensified littleness; a fire still hot, but running low in fuel, and 
sure to be as much less considerable in its energy, as the substantive 
quantities of


<pb n="337" id="vi.v-Page_337" />the soul are more diminished. So the wasting 
goes on doubtless hereafter as here, and the penal wear of bitterness 
and wrong continues. But it does not follow that the waste will operate 
a cessation of being, because there are faculties and powers not wasted. 
The memory is as faithful a recorder of what is bad, as it could be 
of what is good. The conscience, with its law of right, is not extirpated 
any more than the sense of time or space. The will is even confirmed 
by habit in a state of unsubduable capacity, and the will is the grand 
centralizing element of personality itself. The affinities for what 
is bad are as durable as they would be in good. The progressive diminution, 
therefore, is never to end in cessation, but may well be figured by 
the asymptote curve, which, as the mathematicians will even demonstrate, 
has the remarkable distinction of forever approaching a straight line 
even by a fixed law, yet never making coincidence with it. So, probably 
enough, it may be, and we may even take it as the true conception, that 
souls which have become only hacks of punishment, will forever continue 
in being, spinning along their lengths of mediocrity, intensified in 
points but not enlarged, and having their eternity as the protracted 
opportunity of their moral insignificance and hopelessness. Under the 
grand organic law, that faculties not used, or badly misused, are finally 
extirpated, their religious nature is likely to be nearly, or quite 
gone by. All the Godward summits of being and thought—aspiration, susceptibility 
for good, the sense of moral beauty, the power of realization by faith—are 
demolished,


<pb n="338" id="vi.v-Page_338" />and a coarse, hard nature 
only remains, graveled by low animosities, without great sentiments, 
and rising never into any look of altitude, save when it is raised by 
the vehemence of its passions. Even the suffering that is left is that 
of a nature tapering down to a diminished grade of feeling, or abject 
continuity of consciousness, that is only the more desolate that it 
can not utterly die.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p19">Holding this conception, we go clear, it will be 
seen, of that very shocking extravagance, which maintains <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p19.1">Infinite punishment 
denied.</span> 
the infinity of future punishment. Mere infinity of duration 
does not make the quantity infinite, as many so hastily assume; for, 
if there be a diminution of degree as there is an extension of time, 
the quantity will never exceed a given amount. So too, if the continuance 
be endless, not on the score of old sins long ago committed—the sins 
of the previous lifetime—but as being ordered to match, and measure, 
and punish, the continuance of new sins, freely committed and persistently 
adhered to, the eternal punishment so-called, may be only a stream of 
temporal retributions, appointed to match the stream of eternally recurring 
transgressions. As regards this matter of amount, or quantity, we can 
really have no very definite conceptions; for though the state of punishment 
be endless, we have no gauges of intensity that we can apply, and do 
not even know how far the continuance rests on the continuance of transgression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p20">At the same time, we do perfectly know, that the arguments often used 
to show that the punishment of sin


<pb n="339" id="vi.v-Page_339" />ought to be, and therefore must be, infinite, 
are groundless—carried by a practice on words that plays them into 
inferences not contained in their meaning. Thus it is argued that the 
law of God has infinite value, and that sin therefore, being a violation 
of it, must be an infinite evil, worthy of an infinite punishment. The 
constitution of our government, I reply, has very great value, but it 
does not follow that any particular man’s treason, however bold, is 
in exactly the same measure of consequence. The physical universe is 
infinite, but it does not follow that any man’s infringement of its 
laws is an infinite infringement. Sometimes the argument is, that every 
sin heads a train of consequences that is endless, and is therefore 
infinite, requiring an infinite punishment. So does every most common, 
or trivial act, bring on after it an endless train of consequences that 
otherwise would not have happened; no man goes to his breakfast without 
this result, but it does not follow that his breakfast was infinite. 
Sometimes the argument is, that since the law of God is the best law 
possible, he ought, in true justice, to make the strongest expression 
of attachment to it that is possible; therefore that he ought to inflict 
the strongest possible punishment for the breach of it. But that strongest 
possible may be only a finite, carefully moderated punishment; for if 
God were to lay his omnipotence into the severity of it, he would only 
shock the sensibility of the public world addressed, by a cruelty visibly 
monstrous, and the suffering inflicted would have no expression at all 
that belongs to punishment.</p>
<pb n="340" id="vi.v-Page_340" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p21">The sober and rational fact, then, as 
regards the matter of endless punishment, is, that it is a finite retribution,
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p21.1">The 
retribution finite but naturally endless.</span> laid upon the head of finite sin, and graduated in a general way by the demerit of it. The suffering 
state which it produces is described in figures that raise an impression 
of great severity; and there is no reason to believe that, take them 
as we may, we shall, at all, exceed the just realization of their degree. 
They will profoundly shock us, indeed, if we take them literally, and 
yet, so very slow are we to imagine a condition of unseen spiritual 
suffering, that we shall not, even then, raise a conception of the real 
misery that is at all adequate. All the greater and more reasonably 
conceived misery will it be, if we make no doubt that God is ready, 
at any future point in the run of it, to embrace, in everlasting reconciliation, 
any truly repenting soul. I say not any regretful soul, but any soul 
that is heartily turned to a new and eternally righteous life. For this 
will be the keen, all-devouring misery, that, with so many regrets, 
there is so little repentance, or even power of it; that the nature, 
now but half a nature, halting, as it were, on its clumsy and paralytic 
members, finds not how to rise any more forever. Strong enough to suffer, 
and wicked enough to sin, the tendrils of adhesion to God are dead, 
and it can not fasten itself practically to his friendship. Goodness 
it remembers but can not sufficiently feel. All its struggles are but heavings of the lower nature—pains of defeat that are only proving, 
by experiment, their own perpetuity.</p>
<pb n="341" id="vi.v-Page_341" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p22">Assuming all these qualifications of measure 
and degree, there is nothing left in the matter of endless punishment, 
by which we can fitly be disturbed, except that it does not bring out 
the kingdom of God, in that one state of realized unity, and complete 
order, which we most naturally desire, and think to be worthiest of 
his greatness and sovereignty. It certainly would be more agreeable, 
if we could have this hope; and many are resolved to have it without 
Christ’s permission, if they can not have it with. They even make it 
a point of merit, to seize this honor bravely for God, on their own 
responsibility, and for it, if they must, defy the Scripture. I think 
otherwise, and could even count it a much braver thing, to willingly 
be less brave, and despite of our natural longings for some issue of 
God’s plan that is different, follow still the lead of the Master.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p23">We 
come back now from this rather long excursion, where we have been trying 
to settle our conceptions of the nature of the future punishment, and 
of the qualifications that may save it from a look of excess, to consider 
the relation Christ assumes towards it, in his vicarious sacrifice, 
and the free justification of sins. Observe then—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p24">1. That while he undertakes, in this manner, a universal 
remission of sin, or even to freely justify every penitent transgressor before 
God, he has never yet thought, as far as we can discover, that he is putting 
God’s law and justice in jeopardy, or raising any kind of theologic objection, 
such as now disturbs the concern


<pb n="342" id="vi.v-Page_342" />of many. He does not even appear 
to think that he is here on any exclusively merciful errand; for 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p24.1">Christ 
does not even imagine that by mercy he is weakening law.</span> though it is a signal distinction of his incarnate ministry, that he reveals the heart of God, 
and the dear cross hid in his love from eternity, he 
does not spare to reveal, as faithfully, His truth, and justice, and 
authority, and righteousness, and all that is required to fill out the 
majestic proportions of His character and government. He begins, thus, 
with the declaration that no jot, or tittle of the law shall fail; that 
no righteousness of scribe or pharisee shall be enough; and can not 
close his first sermon, without promulgating, several times over, the 
appalling doctrine of future punishment. This doctrine is quite as distinctively 
Christian as the forgiveness of sins. I do not, of course, imagine that 
the fact is new, but the doctrine is. The fact was in the law of natural 
retribution from the first, just as gravity was in the world before 
it was declared by science; for the penal disorders, once begun, are 
not reducible by us, and the trains of retributive causes started by 
transgression make up a series of propagations naturally endless. Besides, 
as we just now saw, the total disuse of the religious nature must, in 
a short time, extirpate all the higher powers and possibilities of religion. 
And when that is done, when the feasibility of the soul to good is gone 
by, what is left but a state of incapacity that is final?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p25">Christ, then, 
brought forth into bold assertion, for the first time, the doctrine 
of eternal punishment; not


<pb n="343" id="vi.v-Page_343" />as creating the fact, but only as declaring 
that which lies in the simply natural causalities of retribution. Under 
the old dispensation the published <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p25.1">Christ the first teacher 
of eternal punishment.</span> sanctions of law 
were temporal, or, if they were such as must naturally 
run over the border of this life into the next, they were 
not so conceived or represented, and never, in fact, got their motive 
power in being so recognized. Indeed, the future life itself is not 
distinctly conceived as a fact in the early Scriptures. We can see it 
irresistibly asserted ourselves, in such facts as the translation of 
Enoch and Elijah, less distinctly in the visitations of angels, visibly 
felt but unspoken in the longings of good men; but the holiest and best 
of patriarchs and wisest of teachers still said nothing of it, drew 
no motives from it. Farther on, expressions begin to be dropped, that 
show the fact struggling into formal recognition. And yet we find the 
question still on hand, between the Pharisees and the Sadducees, at 
the time of Christ’s coming, whether there is any such fact of a second 
existence beyond this life—so completely temporal had been the cast of God’s 
moral government, practically, down to this time. And here it is that Christ, 
announced by John as coming to lay the axe to the root, and thoroughly purge his 
floor, and burn up all the chaffy hypocrisies of a mere lifetime sanctity, with 
unquenchable fire, breaks on the world in his distinct, unflinching, never 
qualified, oft repeated, variously conceived, proclamation of eternal 
punishment. His most common way of phrasing the doctrine is derived,


<pb n="344" id="vi.v-Page_344" />perhaps, from the destruction of unclean 
things by fire in the valley of Hinnom; or perhaps from the combustion 
of bodies there, as represented in the last chapter and verse of Isaiah. 
Under this figure, and others variously related, he describes again 
and again the outcast state of souls. Sometimes the tokens of pain that 
are added to waken apprehension, though of course not literal, are such 
as produce a heavy recoil in our sensibility. All the punishments of 
the Old Testament, even the curses of Ebal, are as dew in comparison. 
If he had come into the world to be himself the Nemesis of transgression, 
he could not have spoken words more appalling. The enforcement power 
was never before carried so far, and could not, even, in thought, be 
carried farther. There is no scruple in driving the pressure of interested 
motive to its last limit. Fear could quiver in the dread of no greater 
loss. And this, it will be noted, from Jesus, the Saviour of the world! he that is incarnated into the world’s curse, and dies in his suffering 
ministry for it! Observe also—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p26">2. That Christ, in these declarations of 
eternal punishment, never betrays one symptom of doubt, or delicacy,
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p26.1">Has no 
apparent scruple in the doctrine.</span> as if there might be some injustice, 
or over severity in them, such as needs to be carefully qualified. 
He plainly enough has no such struggles of mind on the subject, as we 
have. His most delicate, tenderly sensitive humanity gives no single 
token of being, either offended, or tried, by the fact of so great severities. 
It can not be that he is untroubled by questions on this


<pb n="345" id="vi.v-Page_345" />subject because he is less tender of man’s 
lot, or of God’s honor, than we are, or because he is not far enough 
on in the world’s progress, to have had our great theologic problems 
occur to him. Perhaps we shall not be able to solve this strangely unquestioning 
manner of his, but I strongly suspect that the secret of it lies in 
the fact, that he has a way of conceiving the matter and manner of eternal 
punishment, such as leaves our modern questions out of sight, and does 
not even allow them to occur. Perhaps he only thinks of the bad man 
as going on to eternity in his badness, and the laws of retribution, 
as going along with him, to keep his voluntary bad deeds company, much 
as they do here; regarding the malefactor as a malefactor still, and 
suffering, at any given moment, for being just what he is at that moment—that 
and nothing more. God has, in fact, put nothing of his pain upon him; 
he only takes it on himself, and there is really no more reason to be 
troubled about the severity of his lot than there is here in the retributions 
of this life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p27">He uses, it must be admitted, the most appalling figures—“outer darkness,” 
“great gulf fixed,”
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p27.1">His appalling figures.</span> “thirst,” “torment,” “wailing,” 
“weeping,” “a worm that dieth not,” “a fire that is 
not figures. quenched”—but he has no misgiving; probably because 
words of any kind are so impotent, in giving the due impression of any 
state unrealized, and need to be even violently overdrawn to answer 
their object. However this may be, it is quite evident that the tough 
questions of our modern philanthropism have either not


<pb n="346" id="vi.v-Page_346" />arrived, or are quite gone by, and 
that notwithstanding his wonderfully intense love for mankind, his 
feeling still goes with the punitive order of God’s retributions, adding 
even heavier emphasis from his own personal indignations. Again 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p28">3. It 
is a remarkable fact that one of the strongest evidences of the strictly 
superhuman character of <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p28.1">Who is he, that he is endured in 
such teachings.</span> Christ is contributed, or experimentally 
brought out, by the singular command he has over such, even now, as passionately abjure his doctrine. I make 
no assumption here that goes beyond the fact of their abjuration itself 
and the manner of it. They will deny that he asserted any such doctrine 
of punishment. But they will also admit that he testified, again and 
again, in all most varied and most pungent words of warning, to what 
sounds very much like it, and which being qualified. by no process of 
interpretation, are the very <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.v-p28.2">ipsissima verba</span></i> of the doctrine; that he 
was the first decisive teacher in this strain; that he insisted much 
on the point and often recurred to it; and, whatever else may be true, 
is the practical promulgator and first founder, in that sense, of a 
something which has gotten footing as the doctrine, or has come to 
be the doctrine, of eternal punishment; Suppose now that I who write 
this treatise—a man in my common human figure—had done exactly the same thing, 
in the same way of precedence, and that, making many speeches on religious 
subjects, I sprinkle them, all through, as the four gospels are sprinkled, with 
these fiery denunciations of punishment;


<pb n="347" id="vi.v-Page_347" />how many living men of the whole 
world, if I were to lead off in such a doctrine, would hear me for one 
moment with patience? They would not stop to find whether, by some elaborate 
and careful practice on my words, they could sift the offensive doctrine 
out of them. Such efforts at interpretation would themselves be an offense. 
Nothing but contempt, downright, instant, unhesitating contempt, is 
the due, they would say, of such a teacher. He is a man behind the age; 
a dark-minded fanatic, without feeling, or justice, or reason, representing 
God by the low severities of his own morbid nature. And yet what reverence 
is there to Jesus, in the promulgation of such doctrine! They that deny 
it most confidently will even strain themselves, to find words of honor 
and eulogy, in which fitly to applaud his virtues and embody their sense 
of his perfections. Meantime they go into careful examinations of what 
seem to be his manifold utterances of the doctrine of eternal punishment, 
and by laboriously ingenious constructions, which he could easily have 
made unnecessary, but never once remembered to make, they get the bad 
meaning wholly out of them. Having proved him thus to be, in fact, about 
the faultiest, loosest, teacher, in a matter of mere fact, that ever 
undertook to lead the world, they acquiesce in him perfectly; their 
reverence is complete!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p29">They do not perceive, that they have done the difficult thing, 
and rejected the easy. How much easier, when they were detained by a reverence 
so profound for the manifestly superhuman character of Christ,


<pb n="348" id="vi.v-Page_348" />treating him as they could no other 
being uttering such declarations, to believe that he was good enough 
and <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p29.1">Admitted still to be great, why not also to be true.</span> great enough to see the truth of them; too good, too great, as already proved to their 
feeling, to allow them any hope of improving his doctrine by the screws 
they put upon his words. The case is one where the text—“For my thoughts 
are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord”—ought to suggest the query whether, possibly, God is not good enough, 
or good in a sense that is deep enough, to levy these fearful punishments, 
just because of his goodness; maintaining them as mysteries of beneficent 
rule whose scope and contents are to us inscrutable. Again—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p30">4. A true 
Christian inquirer, struggling with a burdened feeling, under the huge 
difficulties of this question, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p30.1">Where eternal punishment is 
denied, shown to be a moral want.</span> will be very apt to meet 
with such kind of results, or effects, falling under his notice, in the case of those who deny 
the fact of eternal punishment, as to start a certain spiritual revulsion in him 
and persuade him that Christ had some sufficient, profoundly deep and true 
reason for his doctrine, whether we can find it or not. There is plainly enough 
no object in preaching this kind of salvation 
(which is no salvation, because there can be no destruction,) but to 
find a place of impunity in sin, or at least to loosen the yoke of obligation 
and make it comfortable. And that, when it is a fact, is about the most 
contemptible, lowest occupation a mortal can be in. And the fruit will 
correspond with


<pb n="349" id="vi.v-Page_349" />the effort; for the followers of such a 
leading, it will be observed, range themselves, always and every where, 
on the side of laxity, or the side opposite to justice and punishment. 
They will refer all sin to circumstances, and take the blame away. Society 
is cruel, they will perceive, but wrong, never. But when they come to 
speak, or be spoken with, in regard to the great spiritual realities 
of the spiritual life and consciousness, they will scarcely fail to 
make a demonstration that is simply revolting. To converse successively, 
with only two or three persons, brought up in this denial of future 
punishment, and have the conversation turned upon loving God, I have 
more than once felt would suffice to cure any earnest, living Christian 
of his misgivings of future punishment, or push him by his most rugged 
and resolute doubts, whether he can solve them or not. Instead of conceiving 
of the divine love in that deep, tender way of sacrifice and justifying 
mercy, that belongs to the cross, they will rattle upon the words in 
a way so loose and light as to be even shocking. “Do I love God? How 
could I help loving him? God has never done any thing bad to me, and 
never wants to do any thing, but to make me happy, Yes, and if there 
were not so many people praying and supplicating dolefully, as if they 
were afraid of something, or God a being to be afraid of, I think we 
should all be happy.” Under this gospel of impunity, there grows up 
a religion which is itself a kind of sauciness to God, as little relieved, 
as possible, by any subduing property. Beautiful charity! love that bearest


<pb n="350" id="vi.v-Page_350" />all men’s burdens! love that believest, 
hopest, endurest all things! love that can suffer an enemy! love that 
in Jesus suffered for a world of enemies! love that is born of God supernaturally 
in souls under evil! love that is fed and fuelled supernaturally, by 
Christ and his dear passion, inwardly revealed! what hast thou to do 
with this unchastened, brassy, dinning confidence, which asserts a religion 
without fear, lays a claim to happiness apart from all condition of 
repentance, and magnifies a God who, without maintaining any good of 
principle, consents to be only the convenience of all!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p31">I draw this 
picture not for any purpose of odium, but simply because it suggests 
and so nearly justifies the <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p31.1">Punishment an intrinsic element 
of the gospel.</span> suspicion, that Christ had 
a reason for his doctrine of eternal punishment, in the necessary and, to him, perceived wants of character 
itself. We can see, at a glance, that if there were no such future peril, 
and God were such a being that no fact of destruction were possible 
under him, then there could, of course, be no salvation, or Saviour. 
So far it was a point, intrinsically, of Christianity, to assert the 
doctrine of future punishment; for upon that basis only it stands, as 
a real salvation. But there seems to have been a deeper and more subtle 
reason, both for the fact of such punishment originally instituted, 
and for the assertion of it by Christ; viz., that, by these tremendous 
severities alone of God, could men be made to feel the cutting edge 
of principle enough to have it really get into their love, and makes 
it a principled love. Otherwise it would have no


<pb n="351" id="vi.v-Page_351" />moral quality at all, but like that we have 
just described, would be only a brazen forwardness, in approving such 
a God as meets their liking; a God with. out terrors, concerned to get 
them into happiness, either with, or without, principles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p32">However this 
may be, it is not difficult to see how far the success and saving power 
of the gospel of Christ depend on these appeals to fear, and these cogent motivities of interest, by which he so unsparingly presses the world; 
for by these it is, and only by these, that he takes men at the point 
where they have any sufficient sensibility. By this appalling law-work 
he breaks their security, startles their negligence, rouses their guiltiness 
into a ferment, and calls out the question, what shall we do? Never, 
it is very true, does any one of these motivities enter into the staple 
of piety—they are spent when piety begins, or at least passed by accordingly 
as it advances. And yet these terrible severities—not too terrible, 
or appalling for the sturdy composure and hardness of sin—are just that 
fire in the rear, by which, as a more rugged constraint upon nature, 
the guilty are gathered to the spiritual drawing, or all-constraining 
loveliness and love, of the cross.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p33">But Christ also adds enforcement, 
as we have said, to the law—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p34">II. In the fact that he declares himself 
to be the final judge of the world. Having shown the divine nature travailing 
in sacrifice and suffering love for the world, and having proclaimed 
a universal end of God’s penalties,


<pb n="352" id="vi.v-Page_352" />to such as are joined to the 
law-precept, by receiving it in the embrace of his person, he must needs 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p34.1">He will vindicate law by the judgment of the world.</span> fortify his attitude, by some correspondent assertion of his divine eminence and authority; 
which he does by openly asserting his personal prerogative, as the final 
judge of the world. As he is the Saviour of mankind, so he is to be 
Judge of mankind—and Judge, because he is Saviour. For he distinctly 
intimates himself that he takes this necessary point of self-assertion, 
to restrain the presumption otherwise likely to be raised, in the coarse, 
blind feeling of men, by his great condescensions—“For the Father judgeth 
no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son, that all men 
should honor the Son even as they honor the Father.” Again also, when 
he says—“And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because 
he is the Son of Man.” In other words, the very fact that he was become 
the Son of Man, humbled to the weakness of humanity, was itself a reason 
why his equilibrium of dignity should be saved, by the counter-weight 
of this tremendous office—an office all the more fit to such a purpose, 
that judges, in the civil state, are conceived to have no right of leniency, 
or mercy, being set for nothing but the exact application of law to 
the exact merits of causes; which having done, whether in the sentence 
of life, or of death, their official function ceases. And so Christ, 
having bowed himself to all humblest conditions of suffering and sorrow, 
that he might ransom guilty souls from their deserved penalties, ceases 
fully and finally from a relationship


<pb n="353" id="vi.v-Page_353" />that would make him possibly 
no better, at last, than a convenience for men’s sins, and takes his 
attitude of judgeship over them; waiving henceforth all the inclinings 
and soft connivings and tender flexibilities of his mercy, that he may 
be forever known as the arbiter and king of the worlds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p35">I do not undertake 
to settle, in this connection, precisely what is meant by the judgment 
of the world; whether it is to be literally a trial had <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p35.1">The judgment 
made necessary by the supernatural salvation.</span> in public assembly, or before the grand convocation 
of the worlds, or whether such representations 
given are only figures impressively drawn, to give, in the general, 
or by means of one general scene, what is passing and to pass in the 
innumerable and particular cases of souls, when they arrive, or come 
in to receive their personal awards and enter on their everlasting state. 
This, however, will be obvious that, if there were no work of grace 
or mercy on foot, no supernatural salvation, there would scarcely need 
to be any judge of the world. The transgressors would go to their exact 
lot of punishment just as stones under gravity fall to the ground. The 
grand penal order of nature would be at once judge and executioner, 
and they would sink to their true level, by inevitable laws, that find 
them out as exactly even, as God himself can know them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p36">But the judgment of the world under Christianity is made 
necessary, by the fact that, in a mixed experience under law and grace, where 
the penal order of nature is restricted, tempered, mitigated, by the 
supernatural


<pb n="354" id="vi.v-Page_354" />interactions of grace, no punishment 
takes place in the exact manner and degree that it would under natural 
retribution, pure and simple. The laws of natural retribution continue, 
in one view, as at the first, and their operation continues, and yet 
their action has been so far modified hitherto by the interactions of 
a supernatural mercy—engaged all our life long to rescue us from them—also 
by the fact that a new matter of responsibility has come into their 
jurisdiction to increase, henceforward, the guilt of sin, and to intensify 
proportionally its desolating penal effects, that a supernatural judgment-seat 
is wanted, to settle the account of justice and distribute the allotments 
of souls. When so many diverse and mixed qualities of character are 
generated under the contesting powers of penalty and mercy, so many 
variously appearing, yet really similar, so many similarly appearing, 
yet really various, kinds of product, some tribunal of judgment appears 
to be wanted, to make the necessary discrimination of desert and order. 
It is a matter of no great consequence to know what is the exact grade 
of any man’s demerit—let the laws of retribution settle that—but it 
is a matter of consequence where some are so bold in their conceit, 
and some are so dejected in their modesty and conscious lack of goodness, 
to have the great life-question of order and kind settled, by a solemn 
act of recognition or rejection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p37">The Christian gospel requires, in this 
manner, a judgment-seat, and in this office Christ himself asserts the 
authority that is given him. The subject is adverted


<pb n="355" id="vi.v-Page_355" />to in a great many of his parables, 
and expressly set forth in many of his public discourses. In the twenty-fifth 
chapter of Matthew he photographs <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p37.1">The <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.v-p37.2">dies irae</span></i> of 
Christ and his followers.</span> the transaction in a scene of judgment formally conceived as universal. He comes, the Son of Man, to sit upon the throne of 
his glory. All nations are gathered before him, not to be graduated, 
but separated in kind, one from another, as sheep from goats. These 
he recognizes and calls, these he disowns and repels, all under the 
simple question, whether they are with him personally in his cause and 
with him in his sacrifice or not. Some who were too modest and poor 
in spirit, to have any feeling of confidence, are surprised by his welcome—“ye did it unto me”—asking, 
“when ministered we to thee?” And others 
who have always been assuming to maintain his cause, and half expecting 
him to acknowledge his great obligations to them, are as much surprised 
by his terrible sentence of rejection, “ye did it not to me.” Thus before 
Christ’s bar, as he himself conceives, the tremendous issues of life 
are to be finally determined—“These shall go away into everlasting 
punishment, the righteous into life eternal.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p38">Furthermore how entirely 
compatible his love and suffering patience are, with all severest rigors 
of justice, will be seen in the impressions of his judgment office and 
day that are held by his followers. They call it the <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.v-p38.1">dies irae</span></i>, the 
great day of his wrath, not refusing to magnify the day as a day of 
great majesty and revelation, even “the revelation of the righteous 
judgment of


<pb n="356" id="vi.v-Page_356" />God.” They have plainly enough no such 
thought as that the justice of God, or the divine <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p38.2">οργη</span> has been satisfied 
and forever evened in its demands, by the sufferings of Christ. Nor 
have they taken up, it is equally plain, any such impressions of the 
merciful Jesus, the dear Christ of God, as makes it incompatible for 
him to be invested, some time, in these awful rigors of judgment. That 
righteous <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p38.3">οργη</span>, that deep instinct of justice, which dwells in every 
bosom of love, and without which love could never rise into the majesty 
of holiness, that wrath which had sometimes kindled so terrible a fire 
of animosity in the loving ministry of their Master, they expect to 
be revealed in his judgment proceedings, and they even appear to look 
upon him in it, with a dread the more appalling, that, as being the 
natural and necessary counterpart in character of so great sensibility 
and self-sacrifice, it should therefore be in correspondent measures. 
Hence the sharp and dreadful paradox they bolt upon us—in a form of 
words having such vindictive energy that there is nothing, as far as 
I know, in all human language to match it—“the wrath of the Lamb.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p39">It is certainly most remarkable, considering how Christ himself is the 
first promulgator of eternal punishment, and is to be himself the judge 
of the world—revealing the terrible wrath-power of his kingdom, in so 
many ways and terms so appalling—that he should be conceived to have 
almost overturned God’s law by his terms of mercy, and only not to have 
done it, by consenting to be an offering before the offended wrath of 
the law! So he compensated the law by the contribution


<pb n="357" id="vi.v-Page_357" />of his sufferings, and satisfied the 
dues of justice. Why does it never occur to such as are taken by this 
kind of theologic contrivance, that after Christ has made due satisfaction 
to the wrath-principle of God’s justice, there is still wanted, above 
all, some more tremendous sacrifice, to satisfy the wrath of the Lamb? 
Never before was the vindicatory principle in government so fearfully 
asserted as by him. When therefore he has made an end of pacification 
by his cross, what is to be provided that shall pacify him? Shall he 
satisfy his own wrath? Or is it possible that he should somehow justify 
without any satisfaction? And if that is possible, is not the whole 
scheme of satisfaction exploded, and the wrath-principle found to be 
itself compatible with mercy?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p40">I assume it then, with confidence, to be a conclusion firmly 
established, that Christ, in preparing the free remission of sins, has not taken 
from God’s <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p40.1">The enforcements 
then are all kept good without a satisfaction.</span> law, or at all weakened, 
its necessary enforcements. Author himself and first adequate promulgator of the 
doctrine of eternal punishment, invested with all the honors and 
authoritative rights of the Supreme Judge of men; armed, in such capacity, 
with indignations equal to the lamb-like patience of his sacrifice—it 
is not by him, that men have the pressure of God’s penal enforcements 
taken off. On the contrary, when before had the law such a pressure 
of enforcement in the plane of interest, as it has under Christ himself? 
When before were


<pb n="358" id="vi.v-Page_358" />such thunderbolts dropped in the path 
of the fears? When had the misgivings of guilty conviction such earthquakes 
to feel heaving under ground? When were delay and neglectfulness cut 
short, by such hidden perils waiting for the spring? Why, it is even 
a full half the peculiar force of Christianity, that it brings the law 
of God into a pressure on the soul so nearly irresistible! It had before 
no motive in comparison. Christ preaches to the fears and the self-interested 
calculations of deliberative prudence, in a way so positive as to suggest 
no sense of scruple in him, and permit no evasion of doubt in us. He 
begins low down, at the underwork, we may almost say, of nature, and 
expects to regenerate, in the supernatural life of faith, only them 
whom he has first arrested and concluded in sin. The letter that killeth 
is his, as truly as the Spirit that giveth life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p41">No, if there be any 
thing in the gospel of Christ least of all to be apprehended, it is 
a discontinuance, or weakening of law. The law-power not only remains 
uninjured, to do its work of enforcement in souls, but it is brought 
closer to them and is made weightier and more imminent in its pressure, 
than ever before. Not only temporal motives but all the powers, in fact, 
of the world to come, are now crowded into its sanctions. And so little 
apprehension is there accordingly, in the New Testament, of any possible 
damage to God’s law, or justice, that the immense theologic concern 
for it, which puts us to a strain of contrivance so pressing, is even 
most innocently overlooked. I do not even recall


<pb n="359" id="vi.v-Page_359" />any single mention, by the New Testament writers, of the fact that 
Christ, in his death, was laying a necessary “<i>ground</i>” of forgiveness, or justification, without which it would not 
be safe, as a matter of law and sound government, to forgive. He comes 
to work out forgiveness, or rather to work it in—this is abundantly 
declared—but there is no syllable of reference to the fact that he is 
doing so much, or contributing so great suffering, to make forgiveness 
possible. There appears to be no suspicion as yet that this kind of 
meaning has only been foisted upon the word, and does not belong to 
it, but the discovery must ere long arrive. And yet, if the case were 
different, if there must be a loss to the law from the dispensation 
of forgiveness, and a compensation must be made to the law, what grander, 
more indisputable, compensation could be offered by Christ, than his 
new doctrine of eternal punishment, set home by the tremendous emphasis 
he gives it in the declaration, that he will be the Judge himself!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p42">But 
there is a possible objection that requires to be noticed. Thus if natural 
causes, or causes in the scheme of nature, have been so arranged as 
to chastise and duly punish all sin, and <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p42.1">Retributive causes not abolished 
by deliverance from them.</span> then Christ 
intervenes by a movement supernatural, 
to work a release from these causes in the redemption 
of souls, and does actually deliver them, it appears, after all, that 
the enforcement of law is so far, at least, given up, or put bye. To 
this I answer, first, that the enforcement is no more given up than 
the law of gravity is given up when I sustain, by


<pb n="360" id="vi.v-Page_360" />my will, a body that would otherwise 
fall to the ground; for in such a case, the law of gravity continues 
as truly as if it were left to its own way. And, secondly, that the 
force-power of nature was originally set, to work enforcement for the law of duty, just because and by means of a grace-power, supernaturally 
working with it and complementary to it. There is no greater mistake 
than to assume, as many do, that the law was put forward first to be 
maintained by enforcement, and then that the grace-power comes in afterward 
to displace it. The scheme of moral government was to be a double acting 
and essentially restorative scheme from the first, and the two great 
factors were to be coordinate, always going along by a correspondent 
development, and assisting each the other. And exactly this is what 
we find even in the facts of the New Testament; the side of retribution 
appears, according to our human judgment, to be intensified in about 
the same ratio as the side of grace. Neither is any thing more clear, 
than that the enforcement side depends on the gracious, quite as much 
as this on the other. For the retributive causes of nature, once beginning 
to run, and wholly left to themselves, put the subject down, at once, 
under a doom of complete disability, and cease to have any value as 
enforcements at all. No longer motives, they are simply manacles. But 
the moment a supernatural grace is felt coming in, as it did at the 
first, to bring hope and liberating help, the retributive causes become 
enforcements, just as they were meant to be. The doctrine of endless 
punishment, taken as put into words,


<pb n="361" id="vi.v-Page_361" />was never any thing but a version of the 
fact, that retributive causes are naturally endless in their propagations; but the understanding was, and always has been, that a supernatural 
grace, going side by side, should even keep them in power, as they give 
power to it, and that so the grand joint product of justice and grace 
should be always preparing. The very last thing to be apprehended is 
that the forgiving side is going to prostrate the law side. The law 
could do nothing but create disability, in that it was weak, without 
the other. If there had been a law given which could have given righteousness, 
verily righteousness should have been by the law. But now the law is 
a schoolmaster for grace, and righteousness a free gift for the law. 
So between both there is salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p43">Besides the personal moral power 
of Christ, that which he obtains by his suffering ministry of love and 
sacrifice, gets a tonic efficacy how majestic, by the tremendous moral 
emphasis of his denouncements, and the energy he shows in being able 
to use force enough for his purposes; even as every great general gets 
the moral power to carry his will by a word, in the fact that he has 
been able to carry it by his previous championship of force, in fields 
more impressive than words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p44">In advancing this doctrine of punishment, 
I am well aware that some will call it the doctrine of Radamanthus, 
and that perhaps without concern <span class="mnote1" id="vi.v-p44.1">This rugged, 
unphilantropizing gospel will stand.</span> to settle the question, 
whether Christ had any better title to respect than 
he. They have had a thought of God’s beneficence, they


<pb n="362" id="vi.v-Page_362" />will say, and they dare to believe 
in it. They believe that his Creatorship and counsel will be vindicated, 
as they only can, by results of universal order and happiness, such 
as he has put it in our hearts to desire. Perhaps I am as much exercised 
by the desire as they, but I can not take that desire as a proof. Our 
existence has been mixed with discord from the first, and, for aught 
we any of us know, this rough element belongs inherently to the highest 
attainable state of good. That their gospel of speculative philanthropism 
is carrying just now the vote of the world, more and more largely, is 
quite probable. But I have thought much, in comparison, of the older, 
more rugged, rougher gospel, and I feel obliged to say, that it looks 
most real, and capable, and great. There is nerve in this, and there 
is none in the other. Christ here takes hold of human nature as if he 
knew it, and had something great to do for it. He bears a look of mystery, 
greatness in counsel, and efficient rule, such as the God of the world 
visibly bears himself—He that has thunders, and tempests, and earthquakes, 
and wild waters, and death-dealing causes, hovering in silence, or ravening 
in terror, through all his works. The Christ, so carefully separated 
from his own reiterated fact of future punishment, has no grand governmental 
strategy, and bears no hand of mighty working any where. No man need 
ever be warned lest he “be offended in him;” for we find him offering 
only sweets for motivities, and bathing in soft odors and oily promises 
the obstinacy of sin. No I the Christ of the old gospel, he of eternal


<pb n="363" id="vi.v-Page_363" />punishment, he of the judgment-day—the 
more I think of him, and of man, and the kind of Saviour man re quires 
to get hold of him, and rouse him out of his death-torpor in sin, the 
more clear it is that he, the terrible Christ, is the Christ we want. 
The other, I strongly suspect is a conceit of human opinion, representing 
only a phase or fashion of the time, that will be very soon gone by; 
while the real Immanuel, coming in much mystery, and raising many hard 
questions, and fitly called Wonderful, will be proving, in all time, 
his great power and beneficence, only the more sublimely; having quantities 
in him that are not from men, or in men’s measures; breaking out visibly 
in great victories all down the ages, and reigning, as will finally 
be acknowledged, in a kingdom that shall have no end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p45">So far we accept 
the unquestionable future of revelation. As regards that ideal kosmos, 
in which our philanthropic friends propose to confer so much greater 
honor upon God, I will simply suggest, that they might less dishonor 
him, if they could allow that our present state is, in some true sense, 
a kosmos. God never made any state that was not. Inasmuch, therefore, 
as his future kosmos must, like the present, make room for the fact 
of liberty, who can be sure that there will not be in it jars and thunders 
of dissent, impossible to be excluded—shocks that will stir the tragic 
movement in feeling, and keep off the tameness of any such total elysium, 
or general Peace-Society state, as our speculative seers are wont to 
promise—even as the kosmos of matter rests in the perilous equilibrium 
and lively play of antagonistic forces?</p>
<pb n="364" id="vi.v-Page_364" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VI. God’s Rectoral Honor Effectively Maintained." progress="65.65%" id="vi.vi" prev="vi.v" next="vi.vii">
<h2 id="vi.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER VI.</h2>
<h3 id="vi.vi-p0.2">GOD’S RECTORAL HONOR EFFECTIVELY MAINTAINED.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p1">TO maintain 
the precept and enforce the sanctions of law, are not the only matters 
of concern to be provided for, in the promulgation of forgiveness; a 
third matter, much insisted on, is that the magistrate himself keep 
good his Rectoral Honor and the Legal Justice of his magistracy. Regarded 
as the administrator of instituted government, he is practically the 
government himself, and is looked upon as being the government. Hence 
if it should happen that, in the introduction of a free justification, 
God’s magisterial character—his Rectoral Honor and Justice—is let down, 
or loses the necessary impressiveness, the damage incurred will be fatal. 
And this, it will be remembered, was one of the alleged forms of detriment, 
or damage, to be apprehended, unless some kind of satisfaction is made 
to God’s justice. All the compensation theories have a principal respect 
to this supposed necessity. For how shall God be just, and have respect 
in the character of justice, unless he executes justice? or unless he 
somehow has his justice satisfied, by volunteer pains contributed for 
that purpose?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p2">Hence the many, variously turned contrivances of


<pb n="365" id="vi.vi-Page_365" />substitution, by which this 
point is supposed to be carried, and a ground of justification prepared 
that saves the justice and public honor of God, in a release of his 
penalties. These various schemes or theories are made up in the terms, 
official substitution, penal suffering, expiation, judicial satisfaction, 
ransom, purchase, bearing the curse, payment of the debt, and the like; 
used sometimes interchangeably as being, to some extent, equivalents, 
or more commonly set up, each by itself, as the idol figure of some 
peculiar doctrine dominated by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p3">Our New England teachers, for nearly 
a century past, have commonly taken a form of representation that has 
not as yet obtained general currency, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p3.1">The New England 
scheme of substitution.</span> any where else. Pressed 
by the difficulty of any scheme that supposes 
a literal satisfaction of God’s justice, or the release of the guilty 
obtained by the penal suffering of the innocent—because it so profoundly 
shocks the most immovable, and most nearly innate convictions of our 
moral nature—also by the new-sprung inference of universal salvation 
that inevitably follows; viz., that, if Christ has borne the punishment 
of the world, no principle of justice in God will allow him to inflict 
that punishment again upon the transgressors themselves—pressed by these 
difficulties they began to conceive that Christ, in his cross, maintained the 
righteousness of God without punishment, by what was expressed, to the same 
effect as in punishment, of God’s abhorrence to sin. Christ, they conceived, has 
simply shown, by


<pb n="366" id="vi.vi-Page_366" />his death, the same abhorrence to sin 
that would have been shown by the punishment of the guilty. The righteousness 
of God therefore stands erect and fair, even though punishment is released.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p4">Of this latter and later mode of doctrine I will speak first and briefly, 
recurring afterwards to the older, which turns on the penal suffering 
of Christ, and the maintenance and satisfaction thereby of God’s justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p5">There is no room for scruple in affirming, that every thing done by 
Christ gets its value, under laws of expression, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p5.1">No fault that it 
turns on what is expressed.</span> or, 
as in modern phrase, under terms of esthetic representation; christianity as a power on the world, 
<i>is</i> expression. Nay, 
the incarnation itself is what is expressed, and not what is contained, 
or suffered quantitatively as a compensation to justice, in the incarnate 
person. Punishment itself, apart from the matter of penal enforcement, 
considered in the last previous chapter, has besides a most sacred and 
noble efficacy in what it expresses of God—the determination of his 
will, his righteousness, in a word his rectoral fidelity to the law. 
This expression, too, is wanted as being the equivalent of a like impression; 
for nothing is expressed to us, save as it is impressed in us, in the 
same degree. And in just this way the gospel itself is resolvable into 
expression, because it is wanted in a way of impression; which is the 
real effect and mode of its value.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p6">Thus far we have no difficulty; but 
the question still


<pb n="367" id="vi.vi-Page_367" />remains whether a fit compensation 
is really made for the release of punishment, by what is expressed of 
abhorrence to sin, in the sufferings of Christ? That no compensation 
is wanted—justice and forgiveness being co-factors, working together 
in the instituted government of God, and the justice-factor being even 
confirmed in its vigor, by the revelation of future punishment and the 
inauguration of Christ as the judge of the world—was abundantly shown 
in the last chapter, But consenting, for the present, to waive this advantage, we accept the question, whether any expression made of 
abhorrence to sin is a proper and sufficient substitute for punishment?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p7">And here it occurs to us, at the outset, as a very obvious fact, that 
abhorrence to sin expresses almost nothing that would be expressed by 
punishment. <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p7.1">Abhorrence to sin no fit equivalent of justice.</span> 
Abhorrence is a word of recoil simply and not a word of majesty. There is no 
enforcement, no judicial vigor in it. I may abhor what I am only too 
weak, or too much in the way of false pity, to handle with the due severity. 
It does not even require a perfect being to abhor sin, especially in 
the wicked forms of it—that is to draw back from it, as being disgusted 
and shocked by it. But there is no such drawing back in justice. Justice 
moves on in the positive vigor of the wrath-principle, girded with inflexible 
majesty, for the doing upon wrong of what wrong deserves. To put forward 
an expression therefore of God’s abhorrence to sin, as a substitute 
for justice, is to give it the weakest possible


<pb n="368" id="vi.vi-Page_368" />substitute. If the abhorrence could 
be shown keeping company with justice and justice with it, there would 
be no deficiency, but to make a governmental sanction out of abhorrence 
by itself, and publish a free forgiveness to sin, on the ground of it,: 
is to make forgiveness safe by a much less positive and weaker way of 
handling than forgiveness itself. All doubt on this point ought to be 
forever ended, by simply asking what kind of figure, as regards efficiency, 
any government of the world would make, dropping off its punishments 
and substituting abhorrences?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p8">But this abhorrence theory encounters 
another objection equally fatal, in the fact that really no abhorrence 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p8.1">No abhorrence expressed in Christ’s death.</span> at all to sin is expressed in the suffering death of Christ. All manifestations of goodness and purity are implicit evidences of such abhorrence, but beyond 
that we discover no evidence more direct. To what in the transaction 
of the cross can God’s abhorrence, by any possibility, fasten itself? 
Does God abhor the person of Jesus? No. His character? No. His redeeming 
office? No. The sins of the world that are upon him? They are not upon 
him, save in a figure, as the burden that his love so divinely assumes. 
His standing in the place of transgressors? He stands not in that place 
at all, as having their moral desert upon him—only in their place as 
a good man stands in the place of his enemy, to bear his wrongs and 
make his own violated feeling the argument of pity and patience with 
him. Where then does the abhorrence of God take


<pb n="369" id="vi.vi-Page_369" />hold of Christ or of his death 
at all? What does it find in him, or about him, or on him, or under 
him, that can be any wise abhorrent? If it should be said that God really 
abhors nothing in him, but only lays severity upon him, to be taken 
by us as the sign of his abhorrence, then how does it appear that the 
severity laid upon him has any moral significance at all, if it is not 
penal suffering? If he is put in our place to suffer the penalty of 
our sins, then we can easily see abhorrence to our sins expressed in 
his suffering. But mere severities and pains laid upon him, even though 
God violated his own deep sympathies and loving approbations to do it, 
can only show the fact of something very abhorrent somewhere, and is 
much more likely to raise abhorrence in us, than to signify God’s abhorrence 
to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p9">It will be found accordingly, if the language of those who take 
up this abhorrence theory is carefully watched, that they have a latent 
reference back <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p9.1">Latent resumption still of the penal 
suffering.</span> always to Christ, as being in some penal 
condition, without which our sin is no way concerned with his suffering, or his suffering with it. The object 
was to get away from the very repulsive idea of a penal character in 
Christ’s suffering, and so from the appalling objections that seemed 
to be incurred by it; but when the point of difficulty is once turned 
by the softer word “abhorrence,” we look back and find the penal suffering 
held mentally in reserve, in order to get the Divine Sufferer into an 
attitude, where God’s abhorrences can be imagined to adhere to him, 
or find expression through him. Thus it will be said


<pb n="370" id="vi.vi-Page_370" />continually, that “God’s abhorrence 
to sin was laid upon his Son”—which means, if it means any thing, 
that God’s judicial indignations were laid upon him; that God withdraws 
from the Son in the agony and upon the cross, to signify his displeasure, 
that is, his judicial displeasure; nay, the doctrine will sometimes 
be even doubled round again so as to say that God’s “justice is satisfied” in his death; only to be doubled back, of course, when the objections 
incurred by the scheme of penalty are to be met; for then it will be 
answered that Christ does not suffer penally, but only in a way to let 
God’s abhorrence to sin be expressed through his suffering.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p10">I conclude, 
on the whole, that this New England expedient of conceiving the substitution 
of Christ, as being only God’s way of showing his repugnances to sin 
by the suffering of Christ, instead of doing it by the punishment of 
the guilty, has in fact, no base of reality, even to those who resort 
to it, save as it reverts to the older scheme of penal suffering and 
resumes all the methods of that scheme. Indeed it will even be found, 
that Dr. Edwards, having taken the ground<note n="47" id="vi.vi-p10.1">Discourses on Atonement, Park’s edition, p. 31.</note> that 
“the death of Christ 
manifests God’s hatred of sin, in the same sense as the damnation of 
the wicked,” still carries out his reasonings, under the very scheme 
of penal suffering that has been renounced, to a point of excess in 
that scheme that is abundantly shocking; viz., to the conclusion that “the sufferings of Christ were agreeable to God.” 
“If, by mere pain,” 
he says,<note n="48" id="vi.vi-p10.2">Page 
35.</note> “be


<pb n="371" id="vi.vi-Page_371" />meant pain abstracted from the 
obedience of Christ, I can not see why it may not be agreeable to God. 
It certainly is in the damned; and, for the same reason might have been, 
and doubtless was in the case of our Lord.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p11">To pursue this particular 
scheme or doctrine farther appears to be unnecessary, after we have 
found it lapsing always in the older doctrine it undertook to qualify, 
or displace. To this older doctrine we accordingly return.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p12">Here it is 
conceived that God, as a ruler, must execute justice because he is just—if 
not upon the guilty, then upon Christ their substitute. Justice
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p12.1">Immutable 
Justice only not sufficiently just.</span> he must have, the inexorable, everlasting 
wrath [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p12.2">οργη</span>] of his judicial nature must be satisfied; 
and as it was to be satisfied by the penal suffering of transgressors, 
so it can only be satisfied, in case of their release, by a full compensation 
of penal suffering offered by their deliverer. Now if it were simply 
conceived that God, by a necessary, everlasting charge upon his moral 
nature, is fated to be the absolute Nemesis of wrong,—unable therefore 
to avert himself, or be averted, till every iota and least speck of 
it has gotten its full desert—there would, at least, be a certain sublimity 
in the conception. But there is no such thought as that; the inexorable 
justice [wrath] wants only suffering it is conceived for its satisfaction, 
and the suffering of innocence will be just as good as the suffering 
of guilt, if only there is enough of it;


<pb n="372" id="vi.vi-Page_372" />which is about the same thing as 
to say that God’s justice is so immovably set on having its due of pains 
and penalties, that it will be just as well satisfied in having them, 
apart from all relations of justice. There was never a doctrine that 
more obviously broke itself down by its own simple statement. Nor is 
it any wise relieved, when it is added that the pains and penalties 
which justice obtains for satisfaction are not exacted, but yielded 
by consent; for then we have a kind of justice under all most sounding 
epithets of majesty, immutable, necessary, sovereign, which is yet willing 
to get its pains and penalties by contract!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p13">I ought perhaps to say 
that, under the general phraseology of this doctrine, there appears 
to be some variety <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p13.1">Softened or varied forms of the 
doctrine.</span> of impression indicated by a softening, or modified definition of terms. Many do 
not understand by God’s justice any vindictive attribute or instinct 
that must have satisfaction, but only a character of public justice, 
or general justice, that is necessary to be maintained, by a firm and 
exact distribution of penalty, in order to keep the instituted government 
in respect and authority. These only want the character of public justice 
made good, by some other expression—commonly by that of abhorrence—when 
that which is made by punishment is taken away. Some can not satisfy 
themselves in what manner the needed compensative expression is made, 
and not finding how to explain the difficulties met, take refuge at 
last in mystery—not observing that where confessedly nothing is known, 
there can be nothing


<pb n="373" id="vi.vi-Page_373" />expressed. These lower, softer 
kinds of commutation however do not satisfy, at all, the more logical, 
firmly dogmatic natures, and the tendency has been, more and more distinctly 
of late, to settle into what are called the deeper grounds of the subject, 
and plant the doctrine in the soil of first principle; viz., in what 
is conceived to be the eternal, necessary attribute of divine justice 
itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p14">I could hardly trust myself to state the argument, or vindication, 
by which this more adequate and deeper doctrine is supposed to be maintained; 
and therefore I am constrained to cite the language of two late writers 
of distinction, that they may accurately represent themselves and their 
view of the subject. I do it for no purpose of controversy, but only 
to obtain, for the great matter in question, the easiest and surest 
mode of settlement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p15">Thus it is formally argued by a teacher in great 
authority,<note n="49" id="vi.vi-p15.1">Biblical Repertory, A. D. 1859, pp. 474-5.</note> that—“A being determined by considerations outside of Himself 
[considerations of <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p15.2">Absolute Justice how to be conceived.</span> public effect for example] can not be 
God. It is essential to the very nature of 
God that he be independent and omniscient; but with these attributes 
a determination <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p15.3">ab extra</span></i> [as where God is conceived, in the death of 
his son, to be actuated by considerations of public law and authority, 
and results of salvation gained, or to be gained, by his sacrifice] 
is utterly and forever irreconcilable. * * * Were theologians to receive 
this first truth and couple 



<pb n="374" id="vi.vi-Page_374" />it with that noble utterance with 
which the Shorter Catechism opens—‘Man’s chief end, etc.,’ they would 
never be found framing theories, which would strip God of his justice 
and set the universe [i. e., the benefit of it] above the throne of 
their Creator. * * * God is himself the highest end for which he could 
act.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p16">Now it is very true that, in one view, there is and can be nothing 
out of God, and that, in the same, he can act for nothing out of Himself. 
It is also true that his acts and purposes are not for things, or creatures 
taken up as ends, after their creation; but these things and creatures, 
present eternally to God’s thought as possibilities, in Himself, were 
as truly his ends, before they began to exist externally, as they could 
be afterward. They were, in fact, as truly other and not himself, 
as they came to be afterward. For them and their benefit accordingly 
he has eternally acted. To say otherwise, denying that he can have ends 
out of himself, under the supposed Calvinistic pretext of doing honor 
to his sovereignty, is to make him Allah and not God. He is even radically 
unchristianized in his <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p16.1">God is not Allah nevertheless..</span> perfections. For it is the glory 
of God, the summit even of his glory, that, being 
sovereign, he knows, not justice only, but self-sacrifice, and is so 
sublimely given to ends out of Himself, that he can even be a suffering 
God in his feeling, for the recovery and salvation of his enemies. Doubtless 
he does all things, in’ a sense, for his own glory; which is only saying, 
if we speak with intelligence, that he does all things to make the luster 
of his greatness and moral


<pb n="375" id="vi.vi-Page_375" />perfections visible; in other 
words to radiate abroad his love and goodness, in a way of imparting 
himself; which is to all created minds their only hope of perfection 
and complete beatitude. We are brought round thus, in fact, upon the 
noble conclusion that he does every thing for ends <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p16.2">ab extra</span></i>, not for 
Himself. The argument, therefore, that God must have the everlasting 
anger of his justice satisfied, because he is acting wholly for Himself, 
appears to be about as repulsive, in every way, as any thing well call 
be. It even makes the grim <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p16.3">οργη</span> or vindictive attribute, to be itself 
the summit of God’s perfections. Insisting that he must do every thing 
for himself, nothing for any public ends of benefit and blessing to 
creatures, it seems even to say, what certainly can not be meant, that 
his very perfection is, to stand, first of all, for the satisfaction 
of his wrath, and kindle his glory at the point of his resentments!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p17">Another attempt has also been made, in quite another quarter, to maintain 
what is virtually the same ground, only it is done by a more ingenious
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p17.1">Another conception of Absolute Justice.</span> and plausible way of argument. Consenting virtually to the principle, as every intelligent thinker 
must, that we can properly conceive God only by drawing on material 
included in our own human consciousness, the writer finds, in all “ethical 
natures,” whether it be the nature of God, or of man, a certain prime 
element that he calls “Justice,” and which is instinctively arrayed, 
roused to vindictive energy, against all wrong, or transgression. This


<pb n="376" id="vi.vi-Page_376" />judicial nature, called “justice,” 
he also conceives to be the point absolute in moral character. This 
must stand, and nothing else which will not stand with it. Thus he says—<note n="50" id="vi.vi-p17.2">Bibliotheca Sacra, Oct., 1859. Art. II —<i>The Atonement a Satisfaction for the Ethical Nature of both God and Man</i>.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p18">“A fundamental attribute of Deity is justice. This comes first into 
view and continues in sight to the very last, in all inquiries into 
the Divine Nature. No attribute can be conceived that is more ultimate 
and central than this one. This is proved by the fact that the operation 
of all the other divine attributes, love not excepted, is <i>conditioned</i> 
and <i>limited</i> by justice. For whatever else God may be, or may not be, 
he must be just. It is not optional with him to exercise this attribute, 
or not to exercise it, as it is in the exercise of that class of attributes 
which are antithetic to it. We can say—‘God may be merciful, or not, 
as he pleases,’ but we can not say, ‘God may be just or not as he pleases.’ It can not be asserted that God is inexorably obligated to show pity; 
but it can be categorically affirmed that God is inexorably obligated 
to do justly.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p19">His all-conditioning, first attribute of justice therefore 
must have “<i>plenary satisfaction</i>” he maintains, else there can be no 
deliverance. The conditionated grace of love must wait on the unconditionated, 
absolute impulse of justice, and drink the cup of its indignations dry. 
Thus it is conceived that, “In the incarnate Son, God voluntarily endures 
the weight of his own judicial displeasure, in order that the real criminal 
may be


<pb n="377" id="vi.vi-Page_377" />spared. The Divine compassion 
itself bears the infliction of the Divine indignation, in the place 
of the transgressor. The propitiation is no oblation <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p19.1">ab extra</span>, it is 
wholly <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p19.2">ab intra</span></i>, a self-oblation upon the part of 
Deity itself, by which 
to satisfy those immanent and eternal imperatives of the Divine Nature, 
which, without it, must find their satisfaction in the punishment of 
the transgressor.” “Side by side in the Godhead, there dwell the impulse 
to punish and the desire to pardon; but the desire to pardon is realized, 
in act, by carrying out the impulse to punish; not indeed upon the person 
of the criminal, but upon that of his substitute. And the substitute 
is the Punisher Himself.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p20">I have stated thus at large and carefully 
this newly elaborated scheme of satisfaction, partly because it has 
a certain point of merit, and partly because it is a failure where a 
sufficiently strong failure was wanted. The point of merit is that it 
has the ingenuousness to put entirely by the doubling, battledooring 
art commonly practiced in discussions of this subject; it does not make 
Christ other than God, that he may offer something to God’s justice; 
and then a divine person [God] that he may be able to offer what is 
sufficient; and then again human that the divine may not suffer; but 
it takes the ground and faithfully adheres to it, that the satisfaction 
made is wholly ab intra, or within the divine nature itself. The point 
of failure is equally important, because it brings the doctrine of penal 
suffering and judicial satisfaction, to just that issue, where its failure 
is likely to be final and conclusive.</p>



<pb n="378" id="vi.vi-Page_378" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p21">First of all, the ingenuous admission, 
here made, that the justice of God is satisfied from within Himself, 
or by punishment dispensed upon Himself, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p21.1">A very weak justice that God 
exacts of himself.</span> 
is even admirably fatal. What kind of power any Ruler 
must hold, in the impressions of his subjects who, to make sure 
of justice, takes all his punishments out of himself, it is not difficult 
to see. There plainly could not be a weaker figure in the name of government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p22">Besides the justice gotten, in this manner, must be as insipid to Him, 
as it is useless for the purposes of government. Justice wants what 
is just if <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p22.1">And the justice is not just beside.</span> it wants any thing, and here 
it is found feeding itself out of that which is exactly not 
just—what vestige of justice can there be in any punishment which a 
righteous God gets out of Himself? Is it so then, after all, that this 
inexorable, undivertible, Nemesis of God’s ethical nature, this judicial 
sentiment which must be satisfied first and before every thing else, 
will be just as well satisfied with a punishment not just, as with one 
that is?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p23">There also appears to be a remarkable oversight here, in the 
scheme of satisfaction proposed, as regards the <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p23.1">God suffers—not 
his compassions.</span> penal suffering 
itself. “The Divine compassion itself bears the infliction 
of the Divine indignation in the place of the transgressor.” 
Why the divine compassion, more than the divine justice? Does the justice 
punish the compassion? For aught that appears there is no suffering 
in the compassion more than in the justice. By supposition,


<pb n="379" id="vi.vi-Page_379" />the truth is, merely, 
that there is a conflict between the two contrary impulses, justice 
and compassion, and the divine nature—not specially the compassion, 
not specially the justice—suffers. These words <i>justice</i> and <i>compassion</i> 
do not as having each distinct sensibilities make up the deity; they 
inhere in a Being, and that being, as being, suffers, by their conflict. 
Does it then satisfy justice, that the being in whom it inheres, suffers 
partly on account of it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p24">Besides, if it were conceivable that the being 
took so much suffering wholly on his love, or on account of his love, 
did it never occur to the writer that <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p24.1">Withheld from 
suffering would have suffered more.</span> if He had refused, 
for love’s sake, to encounter so much suffering he 
would certainly have suffered infinitely more? 
Nay, that such a refusal would even have turned the Divine bosom itself 
into a hell of suffering forever? Given the fact of God’s Infinite Love, 
he suffers demonstrably, not more, but less, in consenting to be the 
deliverer of men—by suffering however great.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p25">But the scheme breaks down 
most fatally of all in the confusion of meaning, or the covering up 
of a double meaning, in the word <i>justice</i>. A <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p25.1">The Justice conceived 
is ambiguous.</span> sufficient 
discrimination here would have shown that the absolute 
justice pertaining to ethical natures is a fiction, without any 
shadow of reality. It is almost incredible, that a really intelligent 
writer should throw himself upon the axiom, “God must be just,” “God 
is inexorably obligated to do justly,” without perceiving that we assent 
to it for


<pb n="380" id="vi.vi-Page_380" />no other reason than that the words “just” and “justly” mean “righteous” and 
“righteously.” God can not 
of course do any thing unrighteous, or, in that sense, unjust; that 
is God must keep his integrity. Is that the same thing as to say that 
God has no option left, but to stand by retributive justice and do by 
all men exactly as they do to others? Calling “the impulse to punish” justice, has he no liberty left, but to follow that impulse, just as 
far as it must go to be exhausted? If that should possibly be true, 
it will require something more to establish it than simply to propound 
it as an axiom. Interpose, at this point, two very simple distinctions 
and the supposed infallible argument vanishes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p26">First, the distinction 
between righteousness and justice; righteousness, being a character 
grounded in the <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p26.1">Righteousness and Justice, Wrath and 
Justice.</span> absolute, unconditioned law of right existing before government; and justice, 
being a rectoral, politico-judicial character, maintained by the firm 
vindication of government; conditioned of course by the wants of government. 
Second, the distinction between the wrath-principle and justice; the 
wrath-principle being only that moral sensibility, or passion, that 
impels a moral nature to the infliction of evil in redress of wrong, 
and steels it against the restraints of false pity; and justice being, 
in the administration, a due infliction of such evil, according to the 
ill desert of the wrong. By the first distinction, righteousness is 
seen to be absolute, and justice to be a matter only of means to ends, 
and


<pb n="381" id="vi.vi-Page_381" />so of deliberative counsel. By 
the second, the wrath principle is seen to be no law at all, but only 
an impulse to be regulated by counsel; which, when it is, makes justice; 
when it falls short, laxity; when it runs to excess, revenge and cruelty. 
I have the same kind of ethical nature as God, and it is even a praise 
in me, nay, an obligation upon me, to do by my enemy better than he 
deserves—to forget my injuries and even to suffer for his good. Is it 
then a fault in God that he does the same? It is very true that I administer no government over my enemy, and so far there is a difference. But 
this difference leaves it optional with God to do by his enemy still 
better than he deserves, when-, ever he can do it, without injury to 
the public interest of government. And if that is agreed, where is the 
absolute, all-conditioning, unconditioned justice-element of his nature—the 
wrath that is to bridle and bestride everlastingly his will and counsel? 
Ceasing ii this manner to call righteousness justice, and justice wrath, 
the claim that wrath is God’s first attribute, and must be satisfied, 
is seen to be quite groundless. And the supposed adamantine cup, that 
requires to be kept exactly full of blood, to let forgiveness into the 
world, is happily found to be only an ambiguous term in speech and nothing 
more!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p27">It will occur to almost any one, that this very huge mistake respecting 
the absolute nature of justice, originates in a confounding of righteousness 
and justice. That is absolute, unconditioned, unconditional, a law to 
all moral natures and even to God; a law, as we have


<pb n="382" id="vi.vi-Page_382" />seen,<note n="51" id="vi.vi-p27.1">For the distinction between righteousness and justice, See Chap. I., 
Part II.</note> before God undertakes to so 
much as organize a government for it. For this law absolute, the government
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p27.2">Righteousness absolute, not justice.</span> of God including his justice only maintains 
guard, just as guillotines do for statutes; but guillotines are 
not statutes themselves, neither is justice the same as the everlasting 
law of right whose wrongs it avenges. It was not the thunderings, and 
the lightnings, and the smoke, and the sound of a trumpet that were 
engraved in stones, but it was the law. Law is the principal and absolute 
matter, the variable and conditional is what counsel arranges and does 
to vindicate law.<note n="52" id="vi.vi-p27.3">The Hebrew scriptures have a way of putting these two ideas 
righteousness and justice together that is instructive. They make use 
of two distinct sets of words, one that is morally significant, the 
other forensically; and it is remarkable how firmly these two sets of 
words, occurring almost constantly in a kind of twin relationship, keep 
themselves to their places; scarcely ever, or quite never crossing over 
to uses that confuse their meaning. Thus we have—“righteousness and 
judgment”—“righteous judgment”—“justice [i. e., righteousness] and 
judgment”—“just [i. e., righteous] judgment”—“judgment and justice” [i.e., righteousness]—with a great variety of similar combinations; 
where it will be observed, in the last three cases, that our English 
translation, putting <i>justice</i> and <i>just</i> in the place of <i>righteousness</i> 
and <i>righteous</i>, makes a considerable look of confusion; owing to the 
fact that the words <i>just</i> and <i>justice</i> are so often used, in English, 
in the judicial and vindicatory sense. It would have been very much 
better if the translation had excluded this ambiguity, by steadily representing 
the steadiness of the original, in a use only of the words <i>righteous</i> 
and <i>righteousness</i>, and reserving the terms <i>just, justice, judgment</i> and 
the like, for the other class of uses, the vindicatory, 
in the manner observed by the scripture. Nobody in that case would ever 
have begun to imagine that retributive justice was an original, everlasting, 
unconditioned, first principle in the moral nature of God. That is true 
of righteousness only, never of justice. </note>


<pb n="383" id="vi.vi-Page_383" />or executive counsel, as truly 
as the fire that fell on Sodom, or the destruction of the golden calf. 
Or if we use the epithet as a word of character, the character is not 
original and absolute in God, but is obtained by doing justice. Which 
again requires to be done, only because, and just so far as, it is means 
to ends in a way of maintaining government; not because God’s nature 
contains a wrath-principle absolute, that must be exactly satisfied. 
And still it is, with many, a question how far, or whether in fact ever, 
it can be relaxed? also whether, if relaxed by forgiveness, it must 
not be somehow compensated? And they even go so far as to be sensitively 
concerned for God’s law, if he is conceived to let go any sin, without 
some exact equivalent obtained. To proclaim a free remission, without 
some such equivalent, they do not hesitate to say would quite break 
down his government; he might be a good adviser still, they will say, 
but nothing more—no real governor at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p28">And yet we can easily see 
that any such kind of concern is theologic with us, and not practical. 
We do not practically feel, after all, that in <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p28.1">After all, have 
no such concern for God’s justice.</span> the universal 
free remission published by Christ, God’s rectoral authority 
is at all weakened, or requires any new buttress 
of support to be added. And the probable reason is that the immense


<pb n="384" id="vi.vi-Page_384" />reinforcement of eternal obligation 
by Christ’s doctrine of future punishment, and of the future judgment 
by himself, puts all thought of concern for God’s authority so far away, 
that it can not even occur to us. We find ourselves quivering for dread, 
under even mercy itself. The necessity of some compensation made to 
God’s justice occurs to no man, save in a way of theory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p29">Passing now 
into another field, let us consider, in a way more positive, what Christ 
has really done that affects, or may be seen to affect, the interests 
of justice. The remainder of the chapter will be occupied with matter 
that I could well enough put forward as a way of compensation; suffering 
no doubt whatever that it would be more satisfactory, closer to the 
problem of compensation itself, and more genuine than the others of 
which I have been speaking. But I shall offer it, instead, simply as 
proof, how closely God adheres to law and justice still in the very 
matter of vicarious sacrifice. And I let go, in this way, what might 
be a considerable relief, or commendation to many, just because I have 
too little respect for the compensations, to be accessory, in any way, 
to this kind of wrong against the simplicity of the gospel. These compensations 
have a too contrived look, and suggest too easily the ingenious littleness 
and tumid poverty of man’s invention. I would rather have the gospel 
in God’s way of dignity without them, than to have it in a guise so 
artificial and meager without the dignity.</p>
<pb n="385" id="vi.vi-Page_385" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p30">It lies in the very conception of 
vicarious suffering, I am giving in this treatise, that Christ is entered 
practically into the condition of evil and made <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p30.1">Christ is 
incarnated into the curse.</span> subject to 
it. This condition, too, of evil, we shall find is, 
in some very important sense, a penal condition. It is what is 
called, in one of the epistles, “the curse;” an epithet which has reference, 
I suppose, indirectly, if not formally, to the expulsion from paradise 
set forth in the third chapter of Genesis. Not that the sentence there 
passed on the guilty pair, and on the world for their sake, was any 
positive infliction. The scriptures very commonly represent what occurs 
retributively under fixed laws of nature in that way; because the true 
moral idea of God’s dealings with evil is best conceived in that way, 
by minds in the earlier stages of development. But to us the effects 
of sin are its curse, and the laws of retribution, set in deep and 
firm in the economy of nature itself, are God’s appointed ministers 
of justice. In this manner we conceive that every thing up to the stars—the 
whole realm of causes—is arranged to be, in some sense, the executive 
organ of God’s moral retributions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p31">Accordingly, the moment any sin breaks out, all the causes set 
against it fall to being curses upon it. As the sin itself must be against the 
will of God, and every thing created centers in that will, a shock of discord 
runs through the general frame-work of life and experience. Order itself utters 
a groan of disorder. The crystalline whole of things is shattered, as it were by 
some hard blow, and the fragments begin to grind


<pb n="386" id="vi.vi-Page_386" />heavily upon each other. The soul 
itself, lacerated by its own wrong, winces for pain, like an eye that 
has extinguished sight by gazing at the sun. The passions, appetites, 
fears, aspirations are pitched into a general quarrel with each other, 
and especially with the reason and the conscience; and the will, trying 
to usurp control of all, when it can not sufficiently master any thing, 
falls off its throne, as a tyrant plucked down by revolt. The body suffers 
a like shock of disorder, and true health vanishes before the secret 
crowd of infections, twinges, and immedicable combustions, that steal 
into the flesh, and traverse the bones, and go burning along the nerves. 
Evil becomes a kind of organic power in society, in the same way; a 
kingdom of darkness, a conspiracy of bad opinions and powers usurped 
for oppression, under which truth and goodness and right and religion 
itself are, either badly perverted, or cruelly persecuted. The very 
world, made subject to vanity, groans and travails every where, waiting 
for some redemption that can redeem it from itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p32">Now this state of 
corporate evil is what the scriptures call the curse; and it is directly 
into this that <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p32.1">Suffers the corporate evil with us.</span> Christ is entered by his incarnation. In this taking of the flesh, he becomes a true 
member of the race, subject to all the corporate liabilities of his 
bad relationship. The world is now to him just what it is to us; save 
that the retributive causations reach him only in a public way, and 
never as a sufferer on his own account. He is even depravated or damaged 
in his human constitution


<pb n="387" id="vi.vi-Page_387" />just so far as that constitution 
is humanly derivative. For he was the Son, not of an immaculate, but 
of a maculate motherhood; otherwise the humanity assumed were only 
a dainty, and merely ideal embodiment, such as rather mocks our sympathy 
than draws it. Besides, he would be tempted in all points like as we 
are, and give us to see how he bears himself in our lot. Therefore we 
believe him to have entered himself into our humanity, just as it is—into 
the curse itself, under which it lies. Joining himself to us, in a participation 
so real and deep, his birth, we half imagine, coming with a shock, and 
hear strange wail break out in the child’s first cry. Or if this be 
fancy only and not fact, we can, at least, see for ourselves that, when 
he comes to go into his great ministry, in the bonds of the curse, and 
be joined to all the corporate woes and judicial disorders of the curse, 
he recoils with a shudder, falls off into a sharp long contest of fasting 
and temptation, finally to emerge as from a fight with demons.<note n="53" id="vi.vi-p32.2">Christ and his Salvation, pp. 94-111.</note> In this 
struggle and victory his ministry begins, only the victory does not 
annihilate, or more than simply master his dreadful repugnances. We 
can see, at points all the way on, where the pressure of his labor does 
not occupy and respite his feeling, that his soul wrestles heavily through 
storms of revulsion, or incipient agony. To calm such storms he continues 
all night in prayer. He is “grieved,” he “groans in spirit,” he “has 
a baptism to be baptized with” and he is “straitened” by the dreadful 
pressure of


<pb n="388" id="vi.vi-Page_388" />it, till it be accomplished. He is “troubled in spirit,” he cries 
“now is my soul troubled,” and finally, 
when all his work is ended, and there is no longer any active ministry to divert 
or occupy his attention, he sinks, at once, into a dreadful superhuman agony and 
horror of darkness, moaning heavily—“My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto 
death!” Now in all these incipient agonies, and finally in the last great agony 
of all, his trouble is mainly mental, as we can see for ourselves.<note n="54" id="vi.vi-p32.3">This 
fact has been observed by others, who yet have not regarded his mental 
suffering as proceeding simply from his love vicariously burdened for 
the world’s evils, and have not taken his redemption as accomplished 
by his moral power on the world. Thus Dr. John Pye Smith has the insight 
to perceive, that—“The fact of natural death, the mere ceasing to live, 
was the smallest part of those sufferings; it was their termination 
and relief. The sorrow which he endured ineffably transcended all corporal 
agony. It was death in the soul. Our moral feelings sin has made slow 
and torpid; so that we can form none but very faint conceptions of the 
load of distress and horror which passed on that soul, whose unsullied 
innocence and perfection of sensibility were without an equal in all 
human nature. He suffered all that a perfectly holy man could suffer, 
but the highest intensity of his anguish lay in that which was mental.” 
(Testimony to the Messiah, Vol. II, p. 343.)</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p33">It is even so upon the cross, where he 
dies, physically speaking, before his time, because of the more dreadful 
moral suffering or revulsion that was on him, in his felt contact with 
the curse and the judicial horrors of evil.<note n="55" id="vi.vi-p33.1">Christ and his Salvation, 
pp. 225-275.</note> Partly, it is the concern 
he feels for his enemies, invoking the curse of his blood upon themselves 
and their children; and partly it is the baleful shadow that 


<pb n="389" id="vi.vi-Page_389" />is upon every thing—the hour of 
darkness and judicial madness that is on his crucifiers, the black flag 
hung over the sun, and the geologic under-world shuddering horribly 
for their crime.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p34">Thus it was that he came into the curse and bore it 
for us. Not that he endures so much of suffering as having it penally 
upon him—he has no such thought—and yet he is in it, as being under 
all the corporate liabilities of the race. He had never undertaken to 
bear God’s punishments for us, but had come down simply as in love, 
to the great river of retributive causes where we were drowning, to 
pluck us out; and instead of asking the river to stop for him, he bids 
it still flow on, descending directly into the elemental rage and tumult, 
to bring us away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p35">Let us not fail now to observe the deliberate respect 
he pays to God’s instituted government and law in this matter. First, 
that having all miraculous <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p35.1">Observe what honor he pays to 
justice.</span> power, and using that power continually for the removing of diseases, and sometimes even for the quickening of the dead, he steadily refuses to 
use it for the rescue of his person when arrested; or the confounding 
of his adversaries, when arraigned; or even to so much as hurl aside 
the cross and his crucifiers. “No, let sin be just as evil and wild as it 
will; society just as cruel to all that are in it, me included; just as visibly 
accursed, as the retributive order of God’s causes requires it to be.” And 
again, secondly, observe that, when he has all power to stop the retributive 
causes, and strip away the whole instituted


<pb n="390" id="vi.vi-Page_390" />order of justice, he will not 
do it—will not annihilate, or suspend, or in the least infringe, any 
single attribute of causation, arranged for the moral discipline of 
transgression. As he will not discontinue any law of nature by his miracles, 
he will not do it for the deliverance of a soul, which in fact is much 
less than a miracle. He is a being strictly supernatural, and his work 
in the deliverance of transgressors is also supernatural; but in coming 
to them, in their thraldom, to lift them out by his divine love and 
sympathy, he only masters the bad causes, but does not stop them. It 
could as well be imagined that a strong magnet, lifting its iron weight 
into the air, discontinues, or annihilates the law of gravity. Nothing 
in short is so conspicuous, in the vicarious suffering and death of 
Christ, as the solemn deference he pays to God’s instituted justice 
in the world, and even to the causes from which he comes to redeem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p36">Whoever then is pressed with the necessity, that some ground of forgiveness 
should be prepared by <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p36.1">Compensations enough, were 
compensations wanted.</span> Christ, in order to make forgiveness 
safe—some compensation made to law and justice for the loss they must suffer, in the release of their penalties—has 
not far to go to find the matter of a compensation that is more than 
sufficient. Let him remember, first, the tremendous artillery sanctions. 
added by Christ, in his two really new doctrines, that of eternal punishment 
and that of his coming in glory to judge the world; and then again let 
him consider Christ in his whole lifetime,


<pb n="391" id="vi.vi-Page_391" />wrestling with God’s retributions 
upon the world, him. self included under them, and finally drinking 
dry upon his cross the cup of judicial madness these retributions mix 
in the hearts of his enemies; and then, once more, let them note how 
he carefully refuses to subvert the retributive causalities of God’s 
judicial order in souls, even though it be to accomplish their deliverance—let 
him bring together these most weighty tributes of honor, added by Christ 
to the majesty of law, and whether he shall call them compensations 
or not (for it makes very little difference by what name he calls them) 
he will certainly not be concerned any more, lest God, in the forgiveness 
of sins, may have sacrificed the honors of his authority, or the majesty 
of his justice. All this too, without any fiction of abhorrence expressed, 
justice satisfied, official transfer made of guilt, official substitution 
suffered in the matter of punishment. There is no theologic shuffle, 
in which persons, and characters, and sentiments of right, and dues 
of wrong, are confounded, but every thing is left just as it stands, 
in the facts of the history; making its own impressions, mocked by no 
subtleties, weakened by no moonshine of scholastic science.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p37">As I have 
made much, in this treatise, of the suffering element in Christ’s sacrifice, 
regarding mainly his moral suffering, and that as an expression of the 
suffering sensibility of God towards his enemies; and as I have just 
now magnified, in like manner, the suffering of Christ under the retributive 
and corporate evils of the curse, I ought perhaps to make some reference 
to a


<pb n="392" id="vi.vi-Page_392" />scheme of substitution, or compensation, 
different from the others of which I have spoken. For it is a somewhat 
curious fact, that we have a late treatise of our own—much commended 
and really more deserving than any modern treatise I have seen—which 
describes a mode of compensation, executed in Christ, where the suffering 
of God in the punishment of the wicked, is made up, or substituted, 
by His equal suffering in the cross of Jesus. It does not appear to 
be observed that the treatise of Mr. Burge has this peculiarity; but 
he states very distinctly the fact, that <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p37.1">Burge’s new theory of compensation 
by divine suffering.</span> 
God, in his punishments, evinces his respect for his 
law, by the amount of evil he is seen to endure in those 
punishments; and then proceeds—“By God’s submitting to an evil, is 
meant his consenting that a thing should take place, which must be, 
in its own nature, disagreeable to his benevolent heart, if received 
independently of all other things. The misery of mankind, which would 
have been the effect of the execution of the law, would have been such 
an evil. * * * If then the sufferings of Christ were really an evil 
in the sight of God, and he submitted to them on account of his law, 
it must be evident that they are sufficient to show respect for his 
law. These sufferings must have been an evil of very great magnitude. 
Hence, for God to submit to such an evil on account of his law, must 
be a manifestation of respect to it exceedingly great.”<note n="56" id="vi.vi-p37.2">The Atonement, 
Discourses and Treatises, by Prof. Park, pp 158-60.</note></p>
<pb n="393" id="vi.vi-Page_393" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p38">We seem to be coming out here 
upon a scheme of compensation, which, at least, involves no offense 
to our. natural sentiments of right; but the prospect vanishes too sow 
to allow us any space for congratulation. The little clause “on account 
of his law,” will be observed in the language cited; and the implication 
is that Christ must needs suffer, on account of the law, in order that 
God’s suffering for him and with him should go to the same account with 
the suffering He would undergo in punishment. And then, regarding the 
suffering of Christ as being somehow on account of the law, the argument 
goes off upon the revealing of God’s “opposition to sin,” and his “displeasure 
against sinners,” ending virtually, after all, in a way of compensation 
by abhorrence as it is commonly held. If Mr. Burge, perceiving the full 
import and merit of the conception he began with, could have had the 
firmness not to be swerved from his point by deference to existing opinions, 
his new base of compensation, by which one kind of moral suffering in 
God is substituted by another, would have allowed him to erect a complete 
superstructure of his own, and one that should be nowise revolting to 
right. But he seems to have not conceived the fine possibility it gave 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p39">In the general view I have thus given of the compensations, and 
especially in taking the position that God’s law and justice are sufficiently 
vindicated in Christ, saying nothing of compensations at all, I anticipate 
two objections—</p>
<pb n="394" id="vi.vi-Page_394" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p40">1st Obj. That the christian world 
is unanimous in the belief that Christ has offered a compensation to 
the <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p40.1">Christian world unanimous for compensation.</span> justice of God, and that such compensation is necessary, as a ground for the forgiveness of 
sins. There is some truth in this, and I have no pleasure in a raising 
a conflict with any so generally accepted faith or opinion. But I have 
(1.) made up as large an account of compensations as any one can desire, 
if a compensation must be provided; and (2.) I have it to say, that 
whatever agreement there may be in respect to the need of a compensation, 
there is no agreement as to the mode; and (3.) that, for the first thousand 
years of the church, there was nothing said of any compensation at all, 
except that the suffering death of Christ was a compensation paid to 
the devil; and (4.) that Anselm, at whom this notion of a compensation 
to God begins, only makes up an argument in which God’s violated honor 
is compensated by the obedience unto death of his incarnate Son, conceiving 
the fact of no compensation at all to God’s justice or the want of any—much as, in the previous chapter, I have shown what honor God has put 
upon the law-precept, by Christ’s obedience, and here upon the penalty, 
by his incarnate submission to the curse or the natural retributions 
of God. How much is left of the objection after a specification like 
this, I am not anxious to inquire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p41">2d Obj. That the view here advanced 
will not satisfy the strong substitutional, or imputational phrases 
applied to Christ in the scripture. Exactly contrary to


<pb n="395" id="vi.vi-Page_395" />this, I am clear in the conviction, 
that it has the particular merit of giving to all such forms of scripture 
expression, their most easy and genuinely <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p41.1">Substitutional 
phrases of scripture not met.</span> natural meaning, and that, without doing any offense to the standards 
of our moral nature. There is a kind of legerdemain, or 
word-shuffle practice, in such phrases; by which Christ is shown to 
be set in the very condition, or it will even be said in the very guilt 
of sinners, having their sins really put upon him, to be answered for 
by him in suffering before God’s justice, and to satisfy that justice. 
If it were necessary to reason with attempts that are themselves even 
shocking violations of reason, it should be enough to say, that Christ 
is either really in the lot of ill desert, or else he is not. If he 
is there, then he ought to suffer; and if he is not, then it is the 
greatest wrong and irreverence to pretend that he suffers justly. I 
have dared to say that he is not there, and suffers nothing as justly 
due to himself. He only comes into the corporate evil of sin, as being 
incarnated into humanity, and, working there to recover men away, both 
from sin and punishment, he, for so long a time, encounters and suffers 
the curse they are justly under. This he does, not to satisfy God’s 
justice, but in a way of coming at their consciences and hearts; whereupon 
it results that they, being released or recovered, by so great expense 
of suffering and sacrifice, give him their testimony of thanks, in the 
most natural way possible, by telling how he “was made a curse for them,” “bore their sins in his own body,” 
“gave himself for them,”


<pb n="396" id="vi.vi-Page_396" />“was made sin for them,” “gave himself 
to be their ransom,” “died for them,” “suffered the just for the unjust.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p42">The case is one we can not parallel, but suppose—no matter if the like 
was never heard of—that some state, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p42.1">An illustration of the 
substitutive language.</span> the Roman for example, 
has contrived a prison for the punishment of public 
malefactors, on the plan of an ordeal by Providence. The prison 
is placed in the region of some deadly miasma, that we will say of the campagna; the design being to let every convict go free, after some 
given numbers of years are passed; on the ground that, being still alive, 
he must have learned to govern himself for so long a time, and is also 
marked for life and liberty by the acceptance of Providence. The fell 
poison of the atmosphere decimates, of course, the number of the prisoners, 
almost every week. Finally it comes to the knowledge of a certain good 
monk of the city, who has learned to follow his Master, that a notable 
prisoner who, a long time ago, was his bitter private enemy,. begins 
to show the working of the poison, and is giving way to the incipient 
burnings of the fever. Whereupon the godly servant says “this man was 
my enemy, and for Christ’s sake I must go to him, trying, if I can, 
to save him.” Becoming thus the prisoner’s faithful nurse and attendant, 
he is recovered and goes free, and the benefactor takes the infection 
and dies. And now the rescued man throws out his soul on words, trying 
vainly to express the inexpressible tenderness of his obligation. He 
writes, and


<pb n="397" id="vi.vi-Page_397" />talks, and sings, nothing but 
gratitude, all his life long; telling how the Christly man saved him, 
by what poor figures he can raise. “O he bore my punishment”—“became 
the criminal for me”—“gave his life for mine”—“died that I might 
live”—“stood in my lot of guilt”—“suffered all my suffering.” It 
will not be strange, if he should even go beyond scripture and testify 
in the fervors of his homage to so great kindness—“he took my debt of 
justice”—“satisfied the claims of justice for me;” for he will mean, 
by that, nothing more than he has meant by all he has been saying before. 
Then, after a time, when he and his benefactor are gone, some one, we 
will imagine, undertakes to write their story; and the dull, blind-hearted 
literalizer takes up all these fervors of expression, in the letters 
and reported words of the rescued felon, showing most conclusively from 
them, that the good monk actually got the other’s crime imputed to him, 
took the guilt of it, suffered the punishment, died in his place, and 
satisfied the justice of the law that he might be released! Why the 
malefactor himself would even have shuddered, at the thought of a construction 
so revolting, hereafter to be put upon his words! The honors won for 
Christian theology, by this kind of interpretation put upon the free 
words of scripture, make a very sad figure, and are better to be lost 
than preserved. I do not, to speak frankly, know a passage of scripture, 
that can with any fairness be turned to signify a legal or judicial 
substitution of Christ, in the place of transgressors—none that, taken with only 
a proper Christian intelligence,


<pb n="398" id="vi.vi-Page_398" />can be understood as affirming, 
either the fact, or the necessity, of a compensation made to God’s justice, 
for the release of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p43">If now we take the material of this and the 
two previous chapters, apart from any thought or proposed <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vi-p43.1">These law 
factors necessary, in the moral-power construction of the gospel.</span> scheme of compensation for the release of 
punishment, we can not fail to see the 
immense importance and absolute integral necessity of it, in 
a gospel that proposes to quicken and spiritually restore the world. 
Not even the transcendent moral power over mankind, which Christ has 
obtained by his incarnate life and sacrifice, can have any sufficient 
sway, save as it is complemented, authenticated, and sharpened into 
cogency, by the sturdy law-work of these three chapters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p44">It is one of 
the most remarkable facts in the history of christian doctrine, that 
what the critical historians call the “moral view” of the atonement, 
in distinction from the expiatory, has been so persistently attempted, 
and so uniformly unsuccessful. The discouragements of failure appear 
to signify nothing; still the attempt is renewed, age after age, as 
if pushed on by some sublime fatality that can not be resisted. And 
what shall we see in this sublime fatality, but the felt pressure of 
truth, thrusting on attempts to issue the truth in some right form? 
What also shall we see in so great persistency under failure, but a 
pledge of final success? And we are the more confident of this, in the 
revision of these three chapters, that we are able so


<pb n="399" id="vi.vi-Page_399" />clearly to see, why the attempts 
at a moral construction of the sacrifice, such as have heretofore been 
made, should have failed. They have keen partial, they have not included 
matter enough to make any complete gospel, or to maintain any permanent 
hold, as a power, in men’s convictions. They begin to wane as they begin 
to live, and shortly die for want of any complete apparatus of life. 
One proposes Christ as an example. Another imagines that his work is 
exhausted in correcting the superstition, or false opinion, that God 
will not forgive sin; and so allowing God’s paternity to be accepted. 
Another shows him to be the teacher of a divine morality that must needs 
restore the world. Another beholds, in his life and death, the manifested 
love of God. Others follow in varieties that combine some, or all, of 
the proposed modes of benefit, and fill out, as they conceive, the more 
complete account of his moral efficacy. The inherent weakness of all 
such versions of the gospel is, that they look to see it operate by 
mere benignities—something is either to be shown or done, that is good 
enough to win the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p45">The one fatal defect that vitiates all such 
conceptions and puts them under a doom of failure is that they make 
up a gospel which has no law side of authority, penal enforcement, 
rectoral justice; nothing to take hold of an evil mind at the point 
of its indifference or averseness to good, nothing to impress conviction, 
or shake the confidence, or stop the boldness of transgression. Doubtless 
it is something great, a wonderful and chief


<pb n="400" id="vi.vi-Page_400" />element, that Christ unbosoms the 
Suffering Love of God, and obtains a name and power, in that manner, 
so transcendent; and yet not even he himself appears to put this captivating 
figure first in order, in the working plan, or economy of his gospel. 
On the contrary, we may distinctly see, when he comes to the end of 
his ministry, that he expects the dispensation of the Spirit now to 
begin, as he retires, in a cogent, piercing, fearfully appalling work, 
that is far as possible from any thing captivating or benignant. And 
yet even this will be, in a sense, by him and by his cross. “And when 
he is come he shall reprove the world of sin, of righteousness, and 
of judgment to come.” How of sin? “because they believe not on me.” 
How of righteousness? “because I go to the Father and ye see me no 
more.” How of judgment? “because the prince of this world is judged.” 
In these thunders he will be revealed, and by these mighty shocks of 
inward convulsion, he will open a passage for his love and beauty to 
enter. For what honor is there on the precept of God’s law, when Jesus 
personates it in his life! and how dreadfully, visibly, base is the 
sin, that can attack that life and do a deed of murder on it! Well might 
the poor maddened multitude, overwhelmed by unutterable convictions 
of wrong in what they have done, go home smiting on their breasts! And 
the righteousness of God—what opinion shall they have, now, either 
of it, or of themselves, when they conceive him ascending to the Father? 
He came out from the righteousness of God, verily he lived it in the 
world, and now he has


<pb n="401" id="vi.vi-Page_401" />gone up clad in its honors to 
reign. And the justice of God—what is now so visible, as that the cross 
itself is God’s mightiest deed of judgment? for here goes down, as by 
a thunderstroke, the prince of this world—all the organically dominating 
powers of evil; its fashions, its pride, its pomps of condition, its 
tremendous codes of false opinion, all its lies, all its usurpations. 
These overgrown tyrannies upon souls are hurled, like Dagon, to the 
ground; and Pilate and the priests, and the senators, and the mob, and 
the soldiers, are all seen choking in dumb silence, before the cross 
and the judgment-day quaking and blackness of the scene. Poor sinning 
mortals! how weak do they look! how like to culprits judged!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p46">In all 
which we have, according to the conception of Christ himself, what exactly 
corresponds to the matter of these three rugged chapters of government. 
Expecting, as he does, to draw all men, by the captivating love and 
grace of his sacrifice, he has no such thought as that the moral power 
of his life will do any thing by itself. There must be law, conviction, 
judgment, fear, taking hold of natures dead to love, and by this necessary 
first effect, preparing a way for love. No effective and firm hold of 
the world as world, does he even hope to get, save as he breaks the 
shell of the world’s audacity and blunted feeling, by these piercing 
rigors of conviction—doing visibly and suffering all that he does and suffers, 
in a way to honor the precept, enforce the penalty, and sanctify the justice of 
law; the precept as right, the penalty as righteous, the justice as the


<pb n="402" id="vi.vi-Page_402" />fit vindication of the righteousness 
of God. No moral-view account of his gospel, separated from this, can 
be any thing but a feeble abortion. In this firm conjunction, his wonderful 
life and the name he has obtained, which is above every name, become 
the power of God unto salvation—thus and not otherwise.</p>

<pb n="403" id="vi.vi-Page_403" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VII. Justification by Faith." progress="72.76%" id="vi.vii" prev="vi.vi" next="vii">
<h2 id="vi.vii-p0.1">CHAPTER VII.</h2>
<h3 id="vi.vii-p0.2">JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p1">AND yet the great Moral Power obtained 
by Christ for the reconciliation of men to God, fortified and buttressed 
by these vigorous law-factors of which I have been speaking, is obviously 
still no absolute or complete power, as regards the result proposed. 
No moral power ever goes to its mark in that way. The force or fiat-power 
of God strikes directly through, by its own cogency, but his moral power 
works only by inducement; that is, by impressions, or attractions that 
may be resisted; for it is not one of the possibilities, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p1.1">Moral power 
supposes the consent of faith.</span> that character should be struck out, by any exterior 
action that does not act through choice or faith, in 
the subject. That would be not only a miracle, but a morally absurd 
miracle. Moral power therefore, acting by itself, always falls inevitably 
short of the result proposed, appearing thus, in one view, to be scarcely 
any real power at all. The grandest, most ineffable kind of power—in 
Christ a glory most visibly divine or deific—it still bears a look of 
insufficiency, whenever it moves on a moral nature that will not suffer 
it to be sufficient. But where it wins consent, or faith, it is not 
so; there it is visibly,


<pb n="404" id="vi.vii-Page_404" />consciously power, bearing some 
of the highest attributes of sovereignty; even transforming the subject 
all through, in the deepest secrets of impulse; creating, as it were, 
new possibilities of character, new springs of liberty in good. Beginning 
in the plane of inducement, or attraction, it no sooner wins consent, 
or faith, than it becomes inspiration; bearing the soul up out of its 
thraldom and weak self-endeavor, to be a man newborn, ranging in God’s 
freedom, and consciously glorious sonship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p2">And this, if I am right, 
is the very greatest thing done below the stars, evincing the greatest 
power. The subject is reconnected herein with the divine nature, atoned, 
reconciled with God, transformed by the inward touch of God’s feeling 
and character. This, if any thing, is power, the power of God unto salvation. 
Only it is by the supposition a salvation by faith. Winning faith, it 
works by the faith it wins; and so, being trusted in, it makes the trust 
a new footing of life and character.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p3">Now it is this new footing of faith, 
or salvation by faith, which the New Testament Scriptures call <span class="sc" id="vi.vii-p3.1">Justification 
by Faith</span>. Not that men <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p3.2">Justification by faith is the result 
proposed.</span> were never 
justified by faith before—they were never justified in any 
other way, never saved on any other footing. The Old Testament saints, 
and as truly the outside saints, of whom I believe there have been many 
besides Jethro and Job and Cornelius, were all justified by faith. They 
were such as, not knowing Christ, trusted themselves practically


<pb n="405" id="vi.vii-Page_405" />to God as their Helper 
and Keeper; or not knowing God, trusted themselves implicitly to some 
supernatural Helper felt to be near, and accepted as their Unknown Friend. 
We only speak of justification by faith in Christ, as a new footing 
of salvation, because there is such a power obtained for God, by the 
human life and death of Christ, and the new enforcements of his doctrine, 
as begets a new sense of sin, provokes the sense of spiritual want, 
and, when trust is engaged, creates a new element of advantage and help, 
to bring the soul up into victory over itself and seal it as the heir 
of God. And thus it is, or in a sense thus qualified, that we speak 
of justification by faith, as the grand result of Christ’s work, and 
the all-inclusive grace of his salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p4">Holding this view of Christ 
and his gospel, we can see beforehand, that justification by faith will 
even be a principal matter of Christianity; and <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p4.1">Practical faith 
and church opinion may not wholly coincide.</span> then it will not be strange, 
if some should glorify it more 
as an idol of dogmatic opinion, and others 
more as a footing of grace and divine liberty. It will be dear to many, 
living in their heads and supervising the gospel as thinkers, because 
it is the <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.vii-p4.2">articulus stantis vel cadentis ecclesiae</span></i>; but a great deal 
more dear, to a much greater number, as the point where Jesus practically 
meets their want, and becomes a new celestial confidence in their faith. 
What however it means, may not be very exactly understood or agreed, 
between those who prize it as a church article, and those who value 
it as the new


<pb n="406" id="vi.vii-Page_406" />footing and spring of their spiritual 
liberty—the justification of life. Nay, it will not be strange, if some 
whose souls are most kindled by the grace of it, should nevertheless 
make a church article of it that is quite inconsistent, or even revolting. 
In my present chapter, therefore, I shall endeavor to gather in what 
light I can from the previous chapters, upon this truly principal matter 
of the Christian salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p5">The single text of Scripture at which the 
doctrine begins, and in which, we may almost say that it ends, 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p5.1">The principal text discussed.</span> though hundreds of other passages bring in their consenting 
evidence, is the much debated testimony of Paul<note n="57" id="vi.vii-p5.2"><scripRef passage="Rom 3:25-26" id="vi.vii-p5.3" parsed="|Rom|3|25|3|26" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25-Rom.3.26">Romans 
iii, 25-6</scripRef></note>—“Whom God hath set 
forth to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to declare his 
righteousness in the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance 
of God; to declare, I say, at this time, his righteousness, that he 
might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p6">The 
first clause of the passage, relating to propitiation, will be considered 
more properly in another chapter. At present, our concern is to settle 
the true meaning of the remaining part, relating to the righteousness 
of God, and the dispensation of his justifying mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p7">The mere English 
reader will not know, that the three words here occurring, <i>righteousness, 
just</i>, and <i>justifier of</i>—<span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p7.1">The three words all of 
one family.</span>noun, adjective, and participle—are all words of the same root in the original, 
and, of course, are as closely related in meaning,


<pb n="407" id="vi.vii-Page_407" />as they can be in so many 
different parts of speech, that are grammatical offshoots of the same 
root. Informed of this, he will ask, at once, why the three words are 
not translated so as to preserve the impression of their kinship?—thus 
to read, either “the righteousness of God,” “that he may be righteous 
and make righteous,” or else, the “justice of God, that he may be just 
and the justifier of”—so to reflect the apostle’s meaning, in the exact 
one color he gave it, by his three co-relative words in the Greek? I 
hardly know what answer to make to this question, unless it be that 
the text had been already warped, by a dogmatic construction, before 
the translation was made. This, however, is not quite certain; for the 
latter class of words from the Latin —justice, just and justify—are 
commonly used in the translation in precisely the same meaning as the 
former class from the Saxon—righteousness, righteous and make righteous. 
I say “commonly used,” but they are not always so used; for the Romans had 
two senses, very distinct from each other, when they spoke of justice. They were 
a very intensely legal people, and they sometimes meant by justice, justice 
under political analogies—vindicatory and forensic justice—and sometimes justice 
in the moral sense; that is, righteousness. The Greek word or class of words, 
never means justice and just under political analogies, but always moral 
justice; that is uprightness, or rightness of principle. Hence the mixing of 
both classes of words in the translation of this text, so as to read “righteousness” and 
“just” and “the justifier of,”


<pb n="408" id="vi.vii-Page_408" />wears a suspicious look, and is, 
to say the least, unfortunate, because of the ambiguity it creates.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p8">Still no very great detriment will be suffered, if due care is taken 
always to understand the words <i>just</i> and <i>justify</i> as having, like the 
word <i>righteousness</i> that precedes them, a purely moral significance—that 
God is just, as being righteous, and justifies, simply as communicating 
his own character and becoming a righteousness upon us. Unhappily this 
caution is not observed by theologians, and these two words are construed 
very commonly by them, under the judicial analogies; as if there were 
a fixed attribute in God called his justice, which is immutably set 
for the vindication of right, and the redress of wrong, by deserved 
punishments. “That he might be just” therefore “and the justifier,” 
is taken as if there were some adversative relation between the clauses, 
or as if it read “just <i>and yet</i> the justifier” &amp;c.—Christ having so exactly 
satisfied the immutable justice, by his sufferings, that God appears 
to be just as ever, even though he justifies, or passes judgment in 
favor of, those who deserve nothing but punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p9">It will be seen 
accordingly that a right view of Christian justification will depend, 
to a great extent, on a proper and true understanding of the three staple 
words referred to. I propose therefore at the outset, and before offering 
any construction of the passage in question, to pause on the words themselves, 
and show, by a sufficiently careful investigation, what is their true 
meaning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p10">The Old Testament has two words, one a moral and


<pb n="409" id="vi.vii-Page_409" />spiritual, and the other a judicial, 
which, as was noted in the last chapter,<note n="58" id="vi.vii-p10.1">Vide note p. 382.</note> are very commonly used in 
conjunction, yet never appear to cross, or get confused, in their meaning. 
Our present concern is with the first. It means originally <i>straight</i> 
just as our Saxon word <i>right</i> and the Latin word <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.vii-p10.2">rectus</span></i> denote, in their 
symbol, a straight line; that being nature’s type of moral rightness, 
or rectitude. Now this moral word of the Old Testament is translated, 
taking noun, adjective, and verb, either <i>righteousness, righteous</i>, and 
<i>being right</i>; or <i>justice, just</i>, and <i>being just</i>. The noun is 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p10.3">How the three words stand in the Old Testament.</span> translated 
<i>righteousness</i> more times than can well be 
numbered, and <i>justice</i> in the moral sense of righteousness 
at least twenty-five times—never, that I have been able to discover, 
in any judicial, or vindicatory sense. The adjective is translated <i>righteous</i> 
still more frequently, and <i>just</i>, in the sense of morally <i>upright</i>, or 
<i>righteous</i>, about fifty times—never as just, in the retributive and judicial 
sense. The verb, which is here the principal matter of debate, is translated 
<i>to be upright, holy, true, honest, innocent</i>—all words of moral significance—also 
finally to <i>justify</i>. Here only does it take on even a semblance of judicial 
character; and the semblance is, to say the least, extremely doubtful 
here. The Hebrew grammar, it may be necessary to observe, has a causative 
mood for the verb, which is called the Hiphil. Thus the Indicative <i>he 
is right</i>, becomes in the Hiphil, <i>he causes to be right, makes right</i>, 
or <i>righteous</i>. We have


<pb n="410" id="vi.vii-Page_410" />three terminations that give a 
Hiphil power in English, <i>ize</i> [harmon-ize] from the Greek, <i>fy</i> [sancti-fy] 
from the Latin, and <i>en</i> [hard-en] from the Saxon. But our English verb 
<i>to be right</i> had never taken a Hiphil form, or power, and for this reason, 
perhaps, the translators passed over, in many instances, to the Latin 
word <i>justify</i>, adopting that; though they sometimes manufacture a phrase 
that carries the causative meaning. Thus, instead of saying in Daniel, “they that justify many,” they say 
“they that turn many to righteousness.”<note n="59" id="vi.vii-p10.4"><scripRef passage="Dan 12:3" id="vi.vii-p10.5" parsed="|Dan|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.3">Dan. 
xii, 3</scripRef>.</note> 
And yet when they come to Isaiah they read—“by his knowledge shall 
my righteous servant justify many;<note n="60" id="vi.vii-p10.6"><scripRef passage="Isa 53:11" id="vi.vii-p10.7" parsed="|Isa|53|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.11">Isa. liii, 11</scripRef>.</note> when the meaning is exactly as 
before—“turn many to righteousness.” Plainly enough, in both these 
cases, there is no thought of the many being made even with God’s law, 
or judicially acquitted, but only of their being made righteous. It 
is as if the very un-English expression were used—“shall right-en,” 
or “shall be the righteousser of, many.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p11">It may readily be seen that, 
out of this causative or Hiphil use, there will be a sliding naturally 
into the idea of <i>passing as righteous</i>; because, in that, we only make 
righteous to ourselves; and then this passing as righteous will have 
a certain look of justifying judicially, in the sense of acquittal. “He is near 
that justifieth me, who will contend with me?”<note n="61" id="vi.vii-p11.1"><scripRef passage="Isa 50:8" id="vi.vii-p11.2" parsed="|Isa|50|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.8">Isa. 
l, 8</scripRef>.</note>— where the idea is, neither that God makes right, nor 
that he acquits and absolves, but simply that he passes, or approves as right. 
Hence the pertinence of the question


<pb n="411" id="vi.vii-Page_411" />—“who will contend with me?” or show me to be wrong? In two other cases<note n="62" id="vi.vii-p11.3"><scripRef passage="Deut 25:1" id="vi.vii-p11.4" parsed="|Deut|25|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.25.1">Deut. xxv, 1</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="1Ki 8:32" id="vi.vii-p11.5" parsed="|1Kgs|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.32">1 Kings viii, 
32</scripRef>.</note> we encounter the expression “justify the righteous;” where, of course, there is no righteoussing 
of such as are not, neither is there any more a justifying in the sense 
of acquitting or absolving; but there is simply a passing of the righteous 
as righteous. In three other cases<note n="63" id="vi.vii-p11.6"><scripRef passage="Ex 23:7" id="vi.vii-p11.7" parsed="|Exod|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.7">Ex. xxiii, 7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Prov 17:15" id="vi.vii-p11.8" parsed="|Prov|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.17.15">Prov. xvii, 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Isa 5:23" id="vi.vii-p11.9" parsed="|Isa|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.23">Is. v, 23</scripRef>.</note> we find the expression—“justify 
the wicked” where the very point of the charge is that the wicked are 
taken to favor, passed as righteous, and so that moral distinctions, 
not forensic, are confounded. There is here no reference whatever to 
any judicial defection, save through the moral of which it is a result. 
On the whole I do not know an example in the Old Testament, where the 
original moral word above referred to, whether translated righteousness, 
righteous, and be right, or justice, just, and justify, is used in any 
but a properly moral sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p12">We come now to the Greek word of the New 
Testament, the same which is translated righteousness, just, and justify, 
in the particular passage I <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p12.1">How they stand in the New 
Testament.</span> am debating. Here we find the noun [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p12.2">δικαιοσυνη</span>] 
always translated <i>righteousness</i>, never <i>justice</i>; for justice is a word which does not once occur 
in the New Testament; the adjective [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p12.3">δικαιος</span>,] translated about fifty 
times righteous, and just in the moral sense (“condemned and killed 
the just”)<note n="64" id="vi.vii-p12.4"><scripRef passage="James 5:6" id="vi.vii-p12.5" parsed="|Jas|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.6">James v, 66</scripRef>.</note> 
about thirty times, never once in a judicial, unless it be in the passage we 
have under examination; also the verb


<pb n="412" id="vi.vii-Page_412" />[<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p12.6">δικαιοω</span>,] always translated to 
<i>justify</i>, because we have no other Hiphil word to fill the place; still 
showing clearly always, by the collocation it is in, as here, that it 
has a moral force only, just as it has in the Old Testament. Taking 
this very sentence then—“to declare his righteousness that he might 
be just and the justifier”—who can imagine that the two latter words, 
just and justifier, are words to be turned away from their family relation 
in the very same sentence, and made to carry a forensic or judicial 
meaning? There was never such an example of bad writing in the world. 
Besides it may be safely affirmed, that no hardest possible strain of 
labor put upon this causative or Hiphil word, to justify, can make it 
carry, at all, the complicated, artificial notion of <i>such</i> a justifying—that 
which justifies, without either making any body just, or accepting any 
body as being just, but only passes a verdict of <i>quasi</i> justice, on grounds 
of penal suffering not personal in the subject, but contributed by another. 
Why if the transgressor had borne his own suffering, and had perfectly 
filled up the measure of it, who can imagine a fiction so extravagant, 
as that he should be called a just man? He would not even be forensically 
just, any more than a malefactor who has served out his sentence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p13">I 
ought perhaps to note, in this connection, the very intensely, mysteriously 
moral impression held by such <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p13.1">Uses and conceptions of 
Plato.</span> a writer as Plato, when 
he speaks of right, or righteousness; or, if so he 
is translated, of the just, or justice. “Justice,” he says, “is the 
virtue of the soul, injustice its vice. The just


<pb n="413" id="vi.vii-Page_413" />soul then and the just man will 
live well.”<note n="65" id="vi.vii-p13.2">Republic, Lib. I., Cap. 24.</note> In the same connection he speaks of the harmonizing effect 
on the moral nature, calling righteousness, or justice, “a correct arrangement 
of the parts of the soul towards each other, or about each other.” 
He recurs again and again to a discussion of right, or justice, and 
gets lost in the mystery, not finding how to conceive it. He represents 
Socrates in a discourse upon it, telling how he has inquired of many, 
and has only been sunk in greater doubts by their answers—this only 
is clear that they all conceive it as a certain divine something, going 
through all things, to rule them by its unseen sway. One whom he questions 
goes into the etymology of the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p13.3">δικαιος</span>, conceiving that it was 
originally <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p13.4">διαϊον</span>, because it goes through and governs all things, and 
that the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p13.5">κ</span> was inserted “for elegant enunciation.” Another, consulting 
the mysteries, found it to mean the same as <i>cause</i>; viz., a power to 
rule and set in order. Another referred it to the <i>sun</i>, because it had 
a pervading and heating and all-nourishing power. Another, for a like 
reason, took it to be a certain divine <i>fire</i> in the soul. Another took 
it as a kind of piercing world-soul, that, like the soul of Anaxagoras, 
mingled with nothing, yet pervaded all things. Whereupon affectingly 
baffled by so many sublime guesses, he gives over the search, declaring 
that he is now in greater doubt and mystery of thought, than before 
he undertook to learn what justice is.<note n="66" id="vi.vii-p13.6">Cratylus.</note> How far off now, in all these 
wondering, almost adoring struggles of thought, is this great teacher, from even 
so


<pb n="414" id="vi.vii-Page_414" />much as the faintest mental reference 
to any judicial analogies! Could he have conceived the right, as everlasting, 
necessary idea, a law before all government, going through, as it were, 
even God and God’s perfections, and so through all moral natures, he 
would, at least, have found the Monarch Principle of the universe in 
that also, some fit point of rest for his inquiries Even the groping 
in which we have just followed him, the lofty burning mystery he is 
in, were a preparation how sublime, how almost sacred, for the apostle’s 
doctrine of the cross, when he says—“Whom God hath set forth to declare 
his righteousness for the remission of sins.” The transcendent principle 
he could not find, yet even worshipfully sought, is there discovered—a 
law, as Hooker conceives, “laid up in the bosom of God.”<note n="67" id="vi.vii-p13.7">I have said 
nothing, in this verbal disquisition, of a very singular philological 
anomaly, that occurs, in the etymology of this word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p13.8">δικαιοσυνη</span>. Used, 
as far as I have been able to discover, in an exclusively moral sense, 
it appears, and is taken by the lexicographers, to be of the same root, 
as another family of words, that have none but a vindictive and intensely 
judicial meaning. Thus we have <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p13.9">δὶκη</span> translated 
<i>vengeance, punishment</i>, 
and the like; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p13.10">ενδικος </span><i>just</i>, in the sense of justly deserved; 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p13.11">ενδικεω</span> 
to <i>avenge</i>, or <i>revenge</i>; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p13.12">καταδικαζω </span>to <i>condemn</i>. Now this forensic family 
and the moral family are supposed, both together, to be derived from 
the Sanscrit radical <i>dik</i>, which means to <i>show</i>, and is the undoubted 
root of the Greek word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p13.13">δεικνυμι</span>, which also means to 
<i>show</i>. And perhaps 
we get a clue in this, to the manner in which both the families above 
referred to raise their meaning. For to show is to spread out, to level, 
or, as we say, to <i>ex-plain</i>. And this kind of figure associates well with 
the true straight line of rectitude, and also with the even impartiality of 
retributive justice; as when the prophet says—“Judgment also will I lay to the 
line, and righteousness to the plummet.” In the same way it comes to pass, that 
Solon calls the calm, smooth sea, “<i>the right</i> [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p13.14">δικαὶον</span>] 
sea.” Xenophon also calls a jolting chariot a “<i>not right</i> [not level] 
chariot,” in the same way. Virgil too calls the outspread, even plain, “<i><span lang="LA" id="vi.vii-p13.15">justissima tellus</span></i>.” Whatever may 
be true, in this very singular problem of etymology, the two great families, 
the moral and judicial, are certainly distinct in their meaning, and 
there is no fair pretext for carrying over a judicial meaning to the 
moral family, on the ground of their etymological relationship.</note></p>



<pb n="415" id="vi.vii-Page_415" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p14">We come back thus upon the apostle’s 
great text of justification, to settle, if we can, the true construction 
of its meaning. And it could hardly <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p14.1">The three words then, 
are moral not judicial.</span> be more clear, I 
think, that none of the words here grouped together, <i>righteousness, just, justifier of</i>, are to receive a judicial, 
or judicially vindicative meaning; which, again, is but another form 
of the conclusion that, in Christian justification, there is no reference 
of thought whatever to the satisfaction of God’s retributive justice, 
or to any acquittal passed on guilty men, because the score of their 
account with God’s justice has been made even by the sufferings of Christ. 
The justification spoken of is a moral affair, related only to faith 
in the subject, and the righteousness of God, operative in or through 
his faith. In this conviction we shall be farther confirmed, if we take 
up each of the three co-relative words and follow them into their relational 
uses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p15">1. <i>The righteousness of God</i>. Many teachers appear to understand 
this expression, in the particular case now in hand, as meaning, in 
fact, the vindicatory justice of God. God declares his justice, they 
conceive, in the penal sufferings of Christ, so that he can remit the 
sins


<pb n="416" id="vi.vii-Page_416" />that are past and keep his justice 
good. If so, there is no other such use of the term. We do not read “the justice 
of God which is by faith;”<note n="68" id="vi.vii-p15.1"><scripRef passage="Rom 3:22" id="vi.vii-p15.2" parsed="|Rom|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.22">Rom. iii, 22</scripRef>.</note>
nor <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p15.3">No 
judicial meaning in the righteousness of God.</span> “by the justice of one the 
free gift came upon all;”<note n="69" id="vi.vii-p15.4"><scripRef passage="Rom 5:18" id="vi.vii-p15.5" parsed="|Rom|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.18">Rom. v, 18</scripRef>.</note>
nor “going about to establish their own justice, have not submitted themselves 
to the justice of God;”<note n="70" id="vi.vii-p15.6"><scripRef passage="Rom 10:3" id="vi.vii-p15.7" parsed="|Rom|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.3">Rom. x, 3</scripRef>.</note>
nor “the justice of God unto all, and upon 
all them that believe.”<note n="71" id="vi.vii-p15.8"><scripRef passage="Rom 3:22" id="vi.vii-p15.9" parsed="|Rom|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.22">Rom. iii, 22</scripRef>.</note>
These passages all turn upon the word <i>righteousness</i>, 
and if we substitute their meaning by that of justice, they only become 
absurd, or even revolting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p16">2. <i>That he might be just</i>. Here it is often 
conceived, that God must needs keep himself just, in men’s convictions;
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p16.1">The being 
just not judicially meant.</span> that is just in the judicial and vindicatory 
sense, as the avenger of transgression, else he can not forgive, 
or justify. The English word <i>just</i> occurs only twice in the New Testament, 
in this retributive and judicial sense, where it translates, not <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p16.2">δικαιος</span>, 
the moral word, but <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p16.3">ενδικος</span>, a word always retributive.<note n="72" id="vi.vii-p16.4">Just now referred to in the note, p. 414.</note>


Meantime, 
in the more than thirty other examples, where it translates <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p16.5">δικαιος</span>, 
it means simply just in the sense of right, or righteous, and can not 
be made to mean any thing else. In the phrase we are now debating, therefore, 
we can not understand the word <i>just</i> to mean retributively, forensically 
just, without supposing that, in this one single use, the original word 
has forgotten its meaning—which is the most unlikely thing possible. 
Besides, the adversative


<pb n="417" id="vi.vii-Page_417" />construction that goes 
almost necessarily with the idea of a retributive meaning in the epithet 
<i>just</i>, is favored by nothing in the grammar, but is forbidden rather. 
It does not read—“that he might be just [retributively] and <i>yet</i> justify,” 
but “that he might be just <i>and</i> justify;” that is that he might be so 
conspicuously, gloriously righteous, as to communicate righteousness 
to every believer. Neither will it signify any thing to say that, in 
undertaking to be so conspicuously righteous, he will rather repel than 
draw, and of course will do any thing but communicate; for though there 
may be something appalling in the perfect and pure righteousness of 
God, it is also, in another view, a character most tender, benignant, 
and patient. If I were a wholly righteous man, given up to right in 
a perfect and unfaltering homage, I should certainly forgive my enemy 
for that reason. And in just this way an apostle conceives the righteousness 
of God, saying—“faithful and just [that is, righteous] to forgive us 
our sins.”<note n="73" id="vi.vii-p16.6"><scripRef passage="1John 1:9" id="vi.vii-p16.7" parsed="|1John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.9">1 John i, 9</scripRef>.</note> His opinion of God’s righteousness is such, that he even 
grounds the confidence of forgiveness in it. And another apostle grounds 
the confidence of a most tender treatment of the undeserving, on the 
same idea of God’s righteousness, saying—“God is not unrighteous to 
forget your work and labor of love, in that ye have ministered to the 
saints,” &amp;c.<note n="74" id="vi.vii-p16.8"><scripRef passage="Hebr 6:10" id="vi.vii-p16.9" parsed="|Heb|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.10">Heb. vi, 10</scripRef>.</note> 
Fallen sadly away from their faith, he even conceives that God will have it 
still as a point of righteousness, to remember their good deeds and make more of 
them than they deserve. In this way, God will


<pb n="418" id="vi.vii-Page_418" />have declared his righteousness 
in Christ-shown him self righteous, even to the extent of putting righteousness 
upon every one that believeth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p17">3. <i>And the justifier of</i>. Here we have 
the causative mood of the Old Testament word reappearing in the 


<span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p17.1">The justifying not judicial.</span> New. And there is no example, that I know, 
where it carries a judicial meaning though there is, of course, a large 
variety of meaning in the uses. When it is declared that men shall “justify 
God,” it certainly does not mean the same thing as when God is said “to justify the ungodly;” and yet there is a closer approach of meaning, 
in the two cases, than might, at first, be supposed. When men justify 
God, they pass him righteous, and when God justifies the ungodly, he 
passes them righteous—only he becomes, besides, the righteousness upon 
them that makes it true. The justification is purely moral in the first 
case, because no justification but a moral one is here possible; and 
that, in the second, there is no thought of a judicial acquittal, on 
account of penal compensations paid by Christ, will be most conclusively 
shown from the fact that the common uses of the word so plainly relate 
to what is moral only. Thus it is declared, by our apostle, in the very 
discussion we are having in review, that Abraham “believed God and it was 
counted unto him for righteousness;”<note n="75" id="vi.vii-p17.2"><scripRef passage="Rom 4:3,20-22" id="vi.vii-p17.3" parsed="|Rom|4|3|0|0;|Rom|4|20|4|22" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.3 Bible:Rom.4.20-Rom.4.22">Rom. iv, 3, 20-22</scripRef>.</note> 
and the very particular matter of promise on which he believed, being so 
justified by his faith, is given us expressly; viz., that he should have an heir 
to perpetuate his family. He is justified, we


<pb n="419" id="vi.vii-Page_419" />can see, by simply being brought 
nigh enough to God in his faith, to be the friend of God, and become 
in vested in God’s righteousness. This justification again is called “the justification of life,”<note n="76" id="vi.vii-p17.4"><scripRef passage="Rom 5:18" id="vi.vii-p17.5" parsed="|Rom|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.18">Rom. v, 18</scripRef>.</note> supposing evidently the fact of some life-giving 
power in the dispensation of it; and where is the life-giving of a mere 
acquittal, passed on the ground that the bad account of sin is made 
even? Again Christ is declared to have been “delivered for our offenses 
and raised again for our justification.”<note n="77" id="vi.vii-p17.6"><scripRef passage="Rom 4:25" id="vi.vii-p17.7" parsed="|Rom|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.25">Rom. 
iv, 25</scripRef>.</note> But if the whole matter of 
the justification depends on what he has suffered for our offenses, 
we shall as certainly be justified, or have our account made even, if 
he does not rise, as if he does. Doubtless the rising has an immense 
significance, when the justification is conceived to be the renewing 
of our moral nature in righteousness; for it is only by the rising that 
his incarnate life and glory are fully discovered, and the righteousness 
of God declared in his person, in its true moral power. But in the other 
view of justification, there is plainly enough nothing depending, as 
far as that is concerned, on his resurrection. When, again, he is himself 
declared, though “manifest in the flesh” and subject to its low estate, 
to be “justified in the spirit,”<note n="78" id="vi.vii-p17.8"><scripRef passage="1Tim 3:16" id="vi.vii-p17.9" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. 
iii, 16</scripRef>.</note> what does it mean but that his higher 
life is seen to be invested with tile evident righteousness of God—inwardly 
just, or justified? To imagine that he is only declared to be legally acquitted, 
judicially justified, is quite impossible. When again we read—“but ye are 
washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified, in the


<pb n="420" id="vi.vii-Page_420" />name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God”<note n="79" id="vi.vii-p17.10"><scripRef passage="1Cor 6:11" id="vi.vii-p17.11" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi, 11</scripRef>.</note>—what is the very subject matter of the declaration, 
but the moral renewing of the soul? Besides, “the Spirit of God” is 
conceived to be concerned in the justifying spoken of; as he certainly 
could not be and is never even supposed to be, in the doctrine of a 
mere compensational and judicial justification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p18">Having now these three 
main points of the apostle’s language made out and established, in a 
manner that leaves no room for dispute, we need also <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p18.1">The “declaring” and the 
“remission” explained.</span> to notice, in a very brief manner, two or three of 
the subordinate points which affect the general meaning. The expression “<i>to declare</i>,” 
is rather insufficient. The original, very forcible expression is, “<i>for the in-showing</i>” 
[<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p18.2">ενδειξιν</span>,] that is, 
“for producing an effective impression of, the righteousness of God.” 
For every thing, as regards a justifying effect depends, it will be 
seen, on the powerful demonstration made of God’s righteousness, in 
the incarnate life and death of Christ. It appears to be a matter of 
doubt, with the commentators, whether the phrase, “through the forbearance 
of God,” is to be connected with the participial clause, “that are past,” 
or with the clause, “for the remission.” But the participle, “that are 
past,” does not mean “that are passed by,” but only “that took place 
in past time.” To conceive, therefore, that the sins took place, by 
the forbearance of God, is too weak to be a true conjunction. Say, instead, “for the remission, by God’s forbearance, of sins in the ages


<pb n="421" id="vi.vii-Page_421" />past;” and the vigor of good 
sense returns. There appears to have been a fear of saying “the remission 
of sins by God’s forbearance,” lest it might not be the true theology. 
It is not considered, perhaps, how the declaration of God’s righteousness 
will have covered up that laxity, if laxity there was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p19">We read the whole 
passage then as follows—“To declare [that is, demonstrate, inwardly 
impress] his righteousness, for the remission, by God’s forbearance,
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p19.1">The true version.</span> of sins heretofore committed; to declare [demonstrate,] 
I say, for this present time, his righteousness, that he might be righteous 
[stand full before us in the evident glory of his righteousness] and 
the justifier [righteousser] of him that believeth in Jesus.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p20">If any apology is necessary for using again this very 
ungrammatical, mock-English substitute for the word “<i>justifier</i>,” it must be that, without some
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p20.1">Catholic and Protestant versions both considered.</span> 
such device, I do not see in what way I can steer 
my exposition exactly enough, through the close and perilous 
strait between the Catholic doctrine on one hand, and the Protestant 
on the other, to avoid an appearance of lapsing in this or that—when 
both, in fact, are only unsuccessful attempts to exhibit the true gospel 
idea. The Catholic says, “making righteous;” the Protestant says, “declaring to 
be righteous;” neither of which is the exact conception of Christian 
justification. The Christian is not a man made righteous in himself, or in his 
own habit; neither is he a man held to be righteous, when he is not, by what is 
called a “<i><span lang="LA" id="vi.vii-p20.2">declaratio pro justo</span></i>;” for


<pb n="422" id="vi.vii-Page_422" />it is no fitting way, for a gospel 
of divine mercy, to end off in a fiction that falsifies even the eternal 
distinctions of character. Hence there is wanted here a verb that we 
have not—even as the Greeks appear to have made one out of their adjective—so 
that we also may say, “that he might be righteous and the righteousser,” 
&amp;c.; for it is the peculiar and exact result of this outlandish word, 
that it describes a state, where the righteousness may be conceived 
as a flowing in of God’s righteousness upon the believing soul, thus 
and forever to flow. The subject is not conceived to be made righteous 
personally, by infusion, and started off as an inherently right-going 
character, but is thought of as being held in everlasting confidence 
and right-going, because he is vitally connected, by his faith, with 
the inspirations of God, or of the righteousness of God. He is made 
righteous, using the Catholic words, in the sense that he is always 
to be so derivatively from the righteousness of God; accounted righteous, 
using the Protestant, in the sense that he is always being made so, 
by the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith. And this is 
his condition of justification; his being always just because he always 
believes; never to be just, for a moment, after he ceases to believe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p21">In this careful exposition of what may be called the charter text of 
Christian justification, two points have been held in reserve for separate 
consideration; viz.. the righteousness of God as related to justification; 
and the relation we ourselves have to God’s righteousness, in the faith 
by which we are justified.</p>
<pb n="423" id="vi.vii-Page_423" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p22">I. The righteousness of God 
as related to justification. The apostle, as we have already observed, 
makes much of the in-showing, or felt impression produced, of the righteousness 
of God; <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p22.1">The Righteousness of God as related 
to justification.</span> repeating, for the sake of emphasis—“to declare”—“to 
declare, I say, the righteousness 
of God”—first “for the remission of sins,” and next “for the justifying,” 
or righteoussing of sinners; evidently conceiving that, in the declaration, 
or impression made [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p22.2">ενδειξιν</span>] of God’s righteousness, lies all the principal 
value of his work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p23">According to the common conception, his declaration 
of the righteousness of God prepares a <i>ground</i> of remission, or a <i>ground</i> 
of justification; and in <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p23.1">Christ not a ground, but a power, of justification.</span> that sense Christ obtains, by 
his death, the grace of remission, or of justification. Perhaps we shall find reason to believe, that 
Christ is a great deal more to us than a <i>ground</i>; viz., a <i>power</i> of the 
same things—in such sense a power that, if they were not wrought by 
him, they would never, in fact, be, at whatever cost of grounding they 
obtain a right to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p24">The very light notions prevalent concerning remission, 
or forgiveness, and especially in connection with the idea that Christ 
is concerned to prepare <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p24.1">Light notions of remission.</span> a ground of remission, make 
it necessary to revise our impressions at this point. It 
is a rather common question, whether God could forgive sins on the ground 
of our mere repentance, without any ground of compensation made to his 
justice? But if he


<pb n="424" id="vi.vii-Page_424" />could, meaning only what is commonly 
meant by remission, the remission would make no change and confer no 
benefit whatever. Besides the question only asks what God could bestow, 
if we should do the impossible? For no man is able, by his own act, 
to really cast off sin and renew himself in good; and to ask what God 
may do, in such a case, indicates a very superficial view both of sin 
and of remission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p25">What then is remission more sufficiently conceived? 
The word, both in Greek and English, is a popular word, which signifies, 
in common speech, a <i>letting go</i>; that is, a letting go of blame, a consenting 
to raise no impeachment farther and to have all wounded feeling dismissed. 
But though God accommodates our understanding, in the use of this rather 
superficial word, we can easily see, as I have already intimated in 
another place, that his relations to a sinning soul under his government, 
taken hold of, as it is already, by the retributive causes arrayed in 
nature itself for the punishment of transgression, are so different 
from those of a man to a wrong doing fellow man, that a mere letting 
go, or consenting no longer to blame, really accomplishes nothing as 
regards the practical release of sin. It is only a kind of formality, 
or verbal discharge, that carries practically no discharge at all. It 
says “go” but leaves the prison doors shut.<note n="80" id="vi.vii-p25.1">Dr. Whitley says with 
great truth—“Remission of sin is not the mere cold reputative or forensic 
remission of a bond or debt; it is not a bare judicial, external discharge 
from the obligation of the law to positive pains and penalties; it is 
something more distinct and practical, something more present and homefelt within us—it is remission or liberation from the essential 
naughtiness, heinousness, and malignity of moral evil itself; for whilst 
all penal ire and positive infliction might be remitted and foreborne, 
the spiritual disease and death of the soul might remain in all their 
genuine horrors, in all their innate mischief and misery.” (<i>Atonement 
and Sacrifice</i>, Sect. 12.)</note></p>



<pb n="425" id="vi.vii-Page_425" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p26">We ought to be sure beforehand, 
that the Scripture will not leave the matter here, but will somehow 
man age to strike a deeper key. And we find, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p26.1">Three conceptions 
held by the Scripture.</span> as we go into 
the inquiry, that we have, at least, three distinct 
forms of expression given us, to accommodate our uses, according 
to the particular mode of thought by which we are, or are to be, exercised.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p27">Thus, if we are thinking of God’s displeasure, or his feeling 
of blame, we have the word “<i>remission</i>,” that speaks of releasing the blame; and 
we often use the much deeper word <i>forgiveness</i> in the same superficial 
sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p28">If, again, we think of our sin as a state of moral incapacity 
and corruption, fastened upon us by the retributive causes which our 
sin has provoked, we are allowed to speak of “forgiveness” as the “taking away” of our sin; just as we may of being 
“healed,” “washed,” “reconciled,” “delivered,” “turned away,” “made free.” Here we conceive 
that God is able, in the declaration of his righteousness, to get such 
a hold of the souls that are sweltering in disorder, under the natural 
effects of transgression, as to bring them out of their disorder into 
righteousness. By his moral power, which


<pb n="426" id="vi.vii-Page_426" />is the power of his righteousness 
supernaturally revealed in Christ, he masters the retributive causations 
of their nature, and they receive what is more than a <i>ground</i> of 
remission; viz., the executed fact of remission, or spiritual release. 
Otherwise, under a mere letting go, the bad causes hold fast like fire in 
brimstone refusing to be cheated of their prey. The same is true of forgiveness; 
only when this same deliverance is called, in the English, “forgiveness,” there 
appears to be a reference to the fact that Christ forgives, in the sense of 
giving himself for, the transgressor, to get so great power over him and be the 
power of God unto salvation upon him.<note n="81" id="vi.vii-p28.1">By a singular coincidence, other languages make their 
word of release out of the verb <i>to give</i>, in the same manner. Thus we 
have <i>condono, par-don, ver-geben</i>, accurately matching our English word 
<i>for-give</i>. A coincidence the more remarkable that the Greek word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p28.2">χαριζομαι</span>, 
translated by our word <i>forgive</i>, has no reference to the figure of <i>giving</i> 
at all. Still Christ is put in this figure, [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p28.3">δεδωμε ὑπερ</span>,] many times 
over in the New Testament, and that perhaps is the sufficient explanation. 
<scripRef passage="Gal 2:20" id="vi.vii-p28.4" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii, 20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph 5:25" id="vi.vii-p28.5" parsed="|Eph|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.25">Eph. v, 25</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1Tim 2:6" id="vi.vii-p28.6" parsed="|1Tim|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.6">1 Tim. ii, 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Tit 2:14" id="vi.vii-p28.7" parsed="|Titus|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.14">Tit. ii, 14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 6:51" id="vi.vii-p28.8" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51">John vi, 51</scripRef>.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p29">If, again, 
we think of something higher and more sovereign, even than this executed 
release; if we want to get above all the condemnations of statutes, 
and the severe motivities or enforcements of instituted government itself; 
if we raise our thought, with a certain divine envy, to God, longing 
to be as little hampered as He, by fears and requirements and bad liabilities; 
then it is given us to know that we are “justified”—made and kept righteous, 
by the righteousness of God upon us, and reigning as a Divine Moral 
Power in us. And 


<pb n="427" id="vi.vii-Page_427" />therefore it is that so much 
is made of “the declaring [in-showingj of the righteousness of God” by Christ because, in real verity, our justification is to be the righteousness 
of God upon us. For this righteousness declared is but another name 
for the great Moral Power already shown to be obtained by Christ in 
his sacrifice. Beginning at the point of Christ’s humanity, and tracing 
his course onward through death and the resurrection, he is obtaining, 
all the while, as man, a great Name and Power; till finally we see him 
culminate in absolute, deific perfection, or the righteousness of God. 
Beginning at the other pole, and conceiving him in deific perfection, 
or righteousness, which is by him to be declared, or made a power on 
men, we only describe inversely the same thing. In one case the humanity 
culminates in the righteousness of God; and in the other the righteousness 
of God is incarnated and declared in humanity. The result is an embodiment, 
in either case, of God’s perfection in a human life and character, to 
be a new-creating, justifying power, and so a gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p30">Christian justification 
has, in this view, no reference whatever to justice under the political 
analogies, or to any compensation of justice. As respects <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p30.1">Justification has 
no reference to justice.</span> the full, round conception of it, an immense 
advantage is gained by the distinction I have drawn, between the 
law before government, and the instituted government by which God undertakes 
the maintenance of it, and our final restoration to it. The righteousness 
of God is what God was, before the eternal, necessary law of his own 
nature,


<pb n="428" id="vi.vii-Page_428" />When we are justified by faith, 
or “by yielding our members instruments of righteousness unto God,” 
which is the same thing, we are carried directly back into the recesses, 
so to speak, of God’s eternity—back of all instituted government, back 
of the creation, back of the statutes, and penalties, and the coming 
wrath of guiltiness, and all the contrived machineries and means of 
grace, including in a sense even the Bible itself, and rested with God, 
on the base of His antecedent, spontaneous, immutable righteousness. 
We are taken by all the foundations of the world, and the governings, 
compulsions, fears, and judgments that make up the scaffolding of our 
existence, and have our relations, with God, only to the law before 
government; being in it, and the freedom of it, as being in Him and 
His freedom. In so far as we are still incomplete, statutes, penal enforcements, 
and all kinds of instituted means and machineries, are necessary to 
the mixed quality we are in; but in so far as we are in the righteousness 
of God, we are raised above them, into that primal law which God undertook, 
as the total object of his administration, to establish in created minds. 
We are thus united to God in the antecedent glories and liberties of 
his eternal character. The bondages and fears of our guiltiness are 
left behind. Being in God’s righteousness, we also share the confidence 
of his integrity. And the work of righteousness, both for Him and for 
us, shall be peace, and the effect of righteousness, quietness and assurance 
forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p31">This is justification with a meaning, and it is only


<pb n="429" id="vi.vii-Page_429" />this, however we may conceive 
it, that makes our justification a state of peace and liberty, so unspeakably 
strong and triumphant. How artificial, and meager, and cold in comparison, 
is the justification which only means that justice is satisfied in Christ’s 
pains, and that faith, seizing on that fact, concludes that punishment 
is escaped! This is justification as before justice—which is only one 
of God’s means of government—not before the everlasting standard for 
which government exists. In other words, it is justification without 
righteousness; for if any thing is said of that, it appears to be only 
meant, that as good a footing is obtained for the soul without righteousness, 
<i>as if</i> it were righteous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p32">But if justifying faith has no respect to the 
fact that justice is satisfied, then it will be objected that the liabilities 
of justice still remain. Undoubtedly <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p32.1">Objected that the 
liabilities of justice still remain.</span> they do, if by 
liabilities we mean the dues of justice; and 
our dues would be exactly the same if a ground of release 
were provided in the pains of another. That ground provided would not 
make the dues of penalty any the less due, in justice, from us. The 
objection here is created by an assumption that there is no deliverance 
from the claims of justice, save as they are legally compensated. What 
has been said of justice and penalty, in the four previous chapters, 
will sufficiently show the contrary. Besides, no soul that has felt 
the righteoussing power of God, and been raised to a conscious participation 
of his righteousness—set in His confidence, let forth unto His liberty—will 
assuredly want any other evidence.</p>
<pb n="430" id="vi.vii-Page_430" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p33">Another kind of objection will 
occur to many; viz., that the righteousness of God is too severe and 
stern to have, when declared, any such attractive <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p33.1">Another objection 
that righteousness condemns 
and repels.</span> power over souls that are in wrong, and is most of all unfitted to become a new-creating force in 
their life. Such persons have been somehow accustomed to think of God’s 
righteousness, as being one and the same thing with his justice, and 
their associations correspond. Instead of blessing themselves, and counting 
all souls blessed, in the fact that God is everlastingly right, having 
all the benignities, fidelities, integrities, and supreme glories of 
a perfect righteousness, they speak of it as being an appalling character, 
one that creates inevitable dread and revulsion; setting it forth <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vi.vii-p33.2">in terrorem</span></i>, not seldom, as a hard and fateful rigor opposite to love. 
Whereas righteousness, translated into a word of the affections, is 
love, and love, translated back into a word of the conscience, is righteousness. 
We associate a more fixed exactness, it may be, and a stronger thunder 
of majesty with righteousness, but there is no repugnance between it 
and the very love itself of Christ. When Christ thinking of his death 
and resurrection, says that he will convince the world, in that manner, 
of righteousness, does he mean that he will not also draw the world 
by love? or does he rather mean that, raising the conviction of righteousness, 
he will draw the more powerfully? Nowhere, in fact, do we feel such 
a sense of the righteousness of God, as we do in the dying scene of 
Christ—“Certainly this was a righteous man”—and we only feel the 
more powerfully that God is a forgiving God.</p>
<pb n="431" id="vi.vii-Page_431" />

<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p34">Indeed we have just the same 
opinion of righteousness in men—we only expect the more confidently 
to be forgiven, because the man we have injured is a righteous man. 
If I have an enemy who has done me a great personal wrong; if I can 
bring him to justice and make an example of him that will do much to 
honor the laws; if, too, I have a fire of natural indignation that, 
apart from all revenge, arms me against him and prepares me to see him 
suffer; shall I be false, therefore, to my own virtue, if I do not make 
him suffer? Calling this my instinct of justice, is it therefore a finality 
with me, beyond the control of reason and right? Is there no justice 
above justice, in which, as a righteous man, I am even bound to subordinate 
the lower ranges of vindictive impulse, and give myself tenderly to 
courses of patience and suffering sacrifice, that I may gain my enemy? 
Nay, if my vindicatory impulse should indeed assume to be my law, what 
can I do but call it a temptation of the devil, and betake myself to 
fasting if need be to subdue it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p35">Dismissing then all such false impressions, 
and taking the righteousness of God no more as a preventive to mercy, 
but as a ground of mercy rather, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p35.1">Justification restores the normal 
state of being.</span> we begin to see how 
much it means that Christ, in becoming the moral 
power of God in his sacrifice, becomes, in another, 
but nowise contrary view, the righteousness of God declared. For in 
the original normal state of being, the righteousness of God was to 
be a power all diffusive, a central, self radiating orb—Sun itself of 
Righteousness, shining


<pb n="432" id="vi.vii-Page_432" />abroad on all created minds and 
overspreading them, as it were, with the sovereign day of its own excellence. 
The plan never was that created beings should be righteous, in such 
a sense, by their own works, or their own inherent force, as not to 
be derivatively righteous and by faith. They had and were eternally 
to have, their righteoussing in God. Remaining upright, they would consciously 
have had their righteousness in God’s inspirations, and would even have 
been hurt by a contrary suggestion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p36">Hence the dismal incapacity of sin; because it separates the 
soul from God’s life-giving character and inspirations. Having Him no more, as 
the fontal source, of righteousness, it falls off into an abnormal, 
self-centered state, where it comes under fears, and legal enforcements, and judicial wrath, and struggles vainly, if 
at all, to keep its account even, or recover itself to its own ideals. 
Works of the law, dead works carefully piled, will-works, works of supererogation, 
penances, alms, austerities of self-mortification—none of these, nor 
all of them, make out the needed righteousness. Still there is a felt 
deficiency, which the apostle calls “a coming short of the glory of 
God.” Nothing will suffice for this, but to come back, finite to infinite, 
creature to Creator, and take derivatively what, in its nature, must 
be derivative; viz., the righteousness that was normally and forever 
to be, unto, and upon, all them that believe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p37">Here then is the grand 
renewing office and aim of the gospel of Christ. He comes to men groping 
in a state


<pb n="433" id="vi.vii-Page_433" />of separation from God, consciously 
not even with their own standards of good, and, what is more, consciously 
not able to be—self-condemned when they are trying most to justify 
themselves, and despairing even the more, the more they endeavor to 
make themselves righteous by their own works—to such Christ comes forth, 
out of the righteousness of God, and also in the righteousness of God, 
that he may be the righteousness of God upon all them that believe, 
and are so brought close enough to him in their faith, to receive his 
inspirations. And this is the state of justification, not because some 
debt is made even, by the penal suffering of Christ, but because that 
normal connection with God is restored by his sacrifice, which permits 
the righteoussing of God to renew its everlasting flow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p38">When I speak 
thus of the connection with God as being restored, by the sacrifice 
of Christ, let me not be understood as meaning, by the sacrifice, only 
what is tenderly sympathetic and submissive in Christ’s death. I include 
all that is energetic, strong, and piercing; his warnings, his doctrines 
of punishment and judgment, all that is done for the law before government, 
by his powerful ministry and doctrine. His sacrifice is no mere suit 
or plaint of weakness, for the righteousness of God is in it. When the 
metallic ring of principle, or everlasting right, is heard in the agonies 
and quakings of the cross, the sacrifice becomes itself a sword of conviction, 
piercing irresistibly through the subject, and causing him to quiver, as it 
were, on the point by which he is fastened. Mere sympathy, as we commonly speak,


<pb n="434" id="vi.vii-Page_434" />is no great power; it must be 
somehow a tremendous sympathy, to have the true divine efficacy. Hence 
the glorious justifying efficacy of Christ; because the righteousness 
of God is declared in his sacrifice. We pass now to consider—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p39">II. The 
relation of faith to justification. Though the righteousness of God 
is declared and made to shine <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p39.1">Faith how related to justification.</span> with its true divine luster 
and glory by Christ, still the justification is 
not conceived to be an accomplished fact, as indeed it never can 
be, prior to faith in the subject. It is justification by faith and 
not without—“and the justifier of him that believeth in Jesus.” What 
is this faith, and why is it necessary?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p40">It is not the belief that Christ 
has come to even our account with justice; neither is it the belief 
that he has obtained a surplus merit, which is offered, over and above, 
as a positive righteousness and set to our credit, if we will have it. 
Neither of the two is a fact, or at all credible any way. Neither would 
both, if believed as mere facts, do any thing more for us than a belief 
in any other facts. Our sins do not fly away because we believe in a 
fact of any kind. We can even believe in all the historic facts of Christianity, 
as thousands do, with. out being any the more truly justified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p41">No, the 
real faith is this, and very little intelligence is required to see 
the necessity of it; viz., the trusting of one’s self over, sinner to 
Saviour, to be in him, and of him, and new charactered by him; because 
it is only


<pb n="435" id="vi.vii-Page_435" />in that way that the power of 
Christ gets opportunity to work. So the sinner is justified, and the justificatior is a most vital affair; 
“the justification of 
<span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p41.1">Faith defined.</span> life.” 
The true account of it is that Jesus, coming into the world, 
with all God’s righteousness upon him, declaring it to guilty souls 
in all the manifold evidences of his life and passion, wins their faith, 
and by that faith they are connected again with the life of God, and 
filled and overspread with his righteousness. And there springs up, 
in this reconnection of the soul with God’s righteousness, a perfect 
liberty and confidence; for it is no more trying to climb up into a 
righteous consciousness and confidence by itself, but it has the righteousness 
by derivation; flowing down upon it, into it, and through it, from the 
everlasting spring of God’s excellence. And just here it is that Christianity 
wins its triumph. It shows man how to be free in good and makes it possible. 
The best that all other religions and moralities can do, is to institute 
a practice of works, and a climbing up into perfection by our own righteous 
deeds; but the gospel of Jesus comes to our relief, in showing us how 
to find righteousness, and have it as an eternal inspiration; “even 
the righteousness of God that is by the faith of Jesus Christ unto all 
and upon all them that believe.”<note n="82" id="vi.vii-p41.2"><scripRef passage="Rom 3:22" id="vi.vii-p41.3" parsed="|Rom|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.22">Rom. iii, 22</scripRef>.</note> 
In it we do not climb, but rest; we goad ourselves into no impossibilities, 
groan under no bondage that we can not lift; sink into no deep mires because we 
try to struggle out. We have a possible righteousness, because it is not ours 
but God’s;


<pb n="436" id="vi.vii-Page_436" />Christ received by our faith, to 
be upon us and for us, all that we could wish to be for ourselves. This 
is the transcendent distinction, the practically sublime glory of our 
gospel, our great all-truth—Justification by Faith. Here is conquered 
the grandest of all problems, how to put confidence in the bosom of 
guilt, and settle a platform of virtue, that shall make duty fxee and 
joyful under all conscious disabilities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p42">Here it was that Luther broke into heaven, as it were, and a 
bewilderment of change that he could not, for the <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p42.1">Luther’s 
great discovery of justification.</span> time, understand. He had been 
trying to be justified by works; that is, by fastings, penances, alms, vigils, wearing down the body under the load of his 
sins, and crying to God in his cell, day and night, for some deliverance 
that should ease the torment of his still and always self-condemning 
soul. A right word from Staupitz let him see the fool that he was—that Christ would take him because he was guilty; having died for him 
because he was guilty, and not because he was righteous. At that point 
broke in, what light and confidence! His emancipated soul burst off 
all its chains in a moment, and took, as it were, the range of heaven 
in its liberty. He was new himself, the world was new, the gospel was 
new. It had not entered into his heart to conceive the things that were 
freely given him of God, but now he has them all at once. Justification 
by faith, justification by faith—his great soul is full of it; he 
must preach it, he must fight for it, die for it, know nothing else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p43">In the inspiration of this truth it was, that his great


<pb n="437" id="vi.vii-Page_437" />career as a reformer and spiritual 
hero began, If any thing will make a man a hero, it will be the righteousness of 
God upon him, and the confidence <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p43.1">Luther’s head did not 
understand his heart.</span> he gets in the sense of it. If he can be eloquent for any thing, it will 
be in the testimony of what Christ is to him, in the 
now glorified consciousness of his inward life, But we must not fall 
into a very great mistake here. Luther is, in fact, two, not one; viz., 
a Christian, and a theologian; and his Christian justification by faith, 
that which puts such a grand impulsion into his feeling, and raises 
the tone of his manly parts to such a pitch of vigor, is a very different, 
altogether separate matter, from that theologic contriving of his head, 
which he took so confidently for the certain equivalent. Taking this 
latter, it would be difficult to find how any one should become much. 
of a hero, or be lifted to the pitch of any great sentiment, in it. 
Indeed, the very great wonder is, that a man so intelligent should imagine, 
for a moment, that he was fired with a passion so mighty, and a joy 
so transcendent, by the fact that an innocent being had taken his sins 
and evened the account of justice by suffering their punishment! This 
he thought he believed; but we are not obliged to believe that he did. 
Really believing it, and conceiving what it means, the fact would have 
set his stout frame shuddering, and turned his life to gall. The truth 
indeed appears to be, that his heart sailed over his theology, and did 
not come down to see it. We find him contriving, in his “Epistle to the 
Galatians,” how Christ, having all the sins of mankind imputed to him,


<pb n="438" id="vi.vii-Page_438" />“becomes the greatest transgressor, 
murderer, adulterer thief,’ rebel, and blasphemer, that ever was, or 
could be, in all the world;” and his doctrine is, that suffering the 
just wrath of God, for the sin that is upon him, Christ makes out a 
right of justification for us before God which is complete, because 
it completely satisfies the law. And then to be just cleared of punishment, 
and believe that he is, he conceives to be the very thing that makes 
his glorious liberty and raises the tempest of his joy! The manner 
appears to be hideous, the deliverance to be negative and legal only; 
but his heart is ranging high enough, in its better element—the righteousness 
of God—even not to be offended by the crudities he is taking for a gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p44">But this is not the first time, that the head of a great man has not 
been equal even to the. understanding, or true interpretation, of his 
heart. Indeed, nothing is more common, as a matter of fact, than for 
men of real or even the highest intelligence, to so far misinterpret 
their own experience in matters of religion, as to ascribe it to and 
find it springing radically out of, that which has no sound verity, 
and could never have produced such an experience. Let no one be surprised, 
then, that Luther’s justification by faith, that which puts his soul 
ringing with such an exultant and really sublime liberty, makes a plunge 
so bewildering into bathos and general unreason, when it comes to be 
affirmed theologically in his doctrine. As he had it in his Christian 
consciousness, the soul of his joy, the rest of his confidence, the 
enlargement of his gracious liberty,



<pb n="439" id="vi.vii-Page_439" />nothing could be more evidently 
real and related to the deepest realities of feeling; but as he gave 
it in his dogmatic record, I confess that calling it justification by faith—<i><span lang="LA" id="vi.vii-p44.1">articulus stantis, 
vel cadentis ecclesiae</span></i>—I could more easily see 
the church fall than believe it. Happily our very great reverence and 
admiration for the man may be accommodated in the confidence, that any 
one may reject it utterly, and yet receive all that his faith received 
in his justification; and may also be with him in profoundest sympathy, 
in the <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.vii-p44.2">magnificat</span></i> he chants, and, with such exhaustless eloquence of 
boasting, reiterates, in his preaching of the cross and the glorious 
liberty it brings. Certain it is that no man is a proper Christian, 
who is not practically, at least, in the power of this great truth. 
If any thing defines a Christian, it is that he is one who seeks and 
also finds his righteousness in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p45">I am well aware how insufficient 
this exposition of the great Christian truth, justification by faith, 
will be to many—to some, because it is a truth that can be sufficiently 
expounded, by nothing but a living experience of its power; to others, 
because they have already learned to find their experience in words 
and forms of doctrine, by which it is poorly, or even falsely represented. 
What questions the view presented will encounter, especially from this 
latter class, I very well know, and will therefore bring the subject 
to a conclusion by answering a few of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p46">Do we not then, by holding 
a view of justification so


<pb n="440" id="vi.vii-Page_440" />essentially subjective, virtually 
annihilate the distinction between justification and sanctification? 
This is <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p46.1">Justification and sanctification not confounded.</span> one of the questions, and I answer it by saying that if the two experiences were more closely 
related than they are commonly supposed to be, I do not see that we 
need be greatly disturbed on that account. Still they are sufficiently 
distinct. According to the Catholic doctrine they are virtually identical; 
because the “making just,” or “making righteous,” which is conceived 
to be the sense of justification, is understood to be a completed subjective 
change, one that goes below consciousness and makes the soul inherently 
right—which is the very significance also of sanctification. But if 
we only conceive the soul to be so joined, by its faith, to the righteousness 
of God, as to be rather invested by it, or enveloped in it, than to 
be transformed all through in its own inherent quality; if the righteoussing 
goes on, even as the sun goes on shining when it makes the day, and 
stops of necessity when the faith withdrawn permits it to go on no longer; 
then we have a very wide and palpable distinction. The consciousness 
of the subject, in justification, is raised in its order, filled with 
the confidence of right, set free from the bondage of all fears and 
scruples of legality; but there is a vast realm back of the consciousness, 
or below it, which remains to be changed or sanctified, and never will 
be, except as a new habit is generated by time, and the better consciousness 
descending into the secret roots below, gets a healing into them more 
and more perfect.


<pb n="441" id="vi.vii-Page_441" />In this manner, one who is 
justified at once, can be sanctified only in time; and one who is completely 
justified is only incipiently sanctified; and one who has consciously “yielded his members as instruments of righteousness unto God,” may 
discover even more and more distinctly, and, by manifold tokens, a law 
in his members not yet sanctified away. There is also a certain reference 
in justification to one’s standing in the everlasting law; whereas sanctification 
refers more especially to the conscious purity of the soul’s aims, and 
the separation of its moral habit from evil. By another distinction, 
justification is the purgation of the conscience, and sanctification 
a cleansing of the soul’s affections and passions. Both of course are 
operated by God’s inspirations, and are operated only in and through 
the faith of the subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p47">There is indeed no objection to saying that, 
in a certain general way, they are one—just as faith is one with love, 
and love with regeneration, and this with genuine repentance, and all 
good states with all others. The same divine life or quickening of God 
is: supposed in every sort of holy exercise, and the different names 
we give it represent real and important differences of meaning, accordingly 
as we consider the new life quickened’ in relation to our own agency, 
or to God’s, or to means accepted, trusts reposed, or effects wrought. 
In the same way, justification is sanctification, and both are faith; 
and yet their difference is by no means annihilated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p48">Another question 
likely to be raised in the way of


<pb n="442" id="vi.vii-Page_442" />objection is, whether, in the kind 
of justification stated, I do not give in to the rather antiquated notion 
of imputed <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p48.1">How related to imputation.</span> righteousness? To this I answer that if the notion supposed to be thus antiquated, is the theologic 
fiction of a surplus obedience, over and above what was due from Christ 
as a man—contributed by him in pains and acts of duty from the obedience 
of his higher nature—which surplus is imputed to us and reckoned to 
our account, such imputation is plainly enough rejected; still there 
will be left the grand, experimental, Scripture truth of imputed righteousness, 
a truth never more to be antiquated, than holiness itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p49">The theologic 
fiction more fully stated appears to have been something like this: 
that Christ, taken simply as a man, was under. all the obligations that 
belong to a man; therefore that he was only righteous as he should be 
in fulfilling those obligations, and had no righteousness to spare; 
but that, as being the God-man, he was under no such obligations; whence 
it resulted that, by his twofold obedience, passive and active, he gained 
two kinds of surplus righteousness; a passive to stand in the place 
of our punishment and be a complete satisfaction for it, and an active 
to be set to our account as being our positive obedience—both received 
by imputation. And so we are justified and saved by a double imputed 
righteousness, one to be our suffered penalty, the other to be such 
an obedience for us as will put us even with the precept of the law. 
It is even a sad office to recite the scholastic jingle of such a scheme,


<pb n="443" id="vi.vii-Page_443" />made up and received for a gospel. 
Plainly it is all a fiction. The distinction of a passive and active obedience is a fiction; the passive obedience being just as voluntary 
as the active, and therefore just as active, The assumption that Christ, 
to put righteousness upon us, must provide a spare righteousness not 
wanted for himself, is a fiction that excludes even the possible <i>koinonia</i> 
of the righteousness of God. And a still greater fiction is the totally 
impossible conception of a surplus righteousness. Christ was just as righteous 
as he should be, neither more nor less, and the beauty of his sacrifice 
lay in the fact, not that it overlapped the eternal law, but that it 
so exactly fulfilled that law. His merit therefore was not that he was 
better than he should be, but all that he should be; for if he was perfect 
without the surplus, then he was more than perfect with it, and we are 
left holding the opinion, that there is a righteousness above and outside 
of perfection! Still again the imputation of such a perfection to us, 
so that we shall have the credit of it, is a fiction also of the coldest, 
most unfructifying kind, and impossible even at that. What has any such 
pile of merit in Christ, be it suffering, or sacrifice, or punishment, 
or active righteousness, to do with my personal deserts? If a thousand 
worlds-full of the surplus had been provided for me, I should be none 
the less ill deserving, if I had the total reckoning in possession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p50">The experimental, never-to-be antiquated, Scripture truth of imputed 
righteousness, on the other hand, is this:—That the soul, when it is 
gained to faith, is


<pb n="444" id="vi.vii-Page_444" />brought back, according to the 
degree of faith, into its original, normal relation to God; to be invested 
in God’s; light, feeling, character—in one word, righteousness—and 
live derivatively from Him. It is not made righteous, in the sense of 
being set in a state of self-centered righteousness, to be maintained 
by an ability complete in the person, but it is made righteous in the 
sense of being always to be made righteous; just as the day is made 
luminous, not by the light of sunrise staying in it, or held fast by 
it, but by the ceaseless outflow of the solar effulgence. Considered 
in this view, the sinning man justified is never thought of as being, 
or to. be, just in himself; but he is to be counted so, be so by imputation, 
because his faith holds him to a relation to. God, where the sun of 
His righteousness will be forever gilding him with its fresh radiations. 
Thus Abraham believed God enough to become the friend of God—saying 
nothing of justice satisfied, nothing of surplus merit, nothing of Christ 
whatever—and it was imputed to him for righteousness. No soul comes 
into such a relation of trust, without having God’s investment upon 
it; and whatever there may be in God’s righteousness—love, truth, sacrifice—will 
be rightfully imputed, or counted to be in it, because, being united 
to Him, it will have them coming over derivatively from Him,. Precisely 
here therefore, in this most sublimely practical of all truths, imputed 
righteousness, Christianity culminates. Here we have coming upon us, 
or upon our faith, all that we most want, whether for our confidence, 
or the complete deliverance and upraising of our guilty and dreadfully


<pb n="445" id="vi.vii-Page_445" />enthralled nature. Here we triumph. There is therefore now no 
condemnation, the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free. 
If we had a righteousness of the 
law to work out, we should feel a dreadful captivity upon us. If we 
were put into the key of righteous living, and then, being so started,; 
were left to keep the key ourselves, by manipulating our own thoughts, 
affections, actions, in a way of self-superintendence, the practice 
would be so artificial, so, inherently weak, as to pitch us into utter 
despair in a single day. Nothing meets our want, but to have our life 
and righteoussing in God, thus to be kept in liberty and victory always 
by our trust in Him. Calling this imputed righteousness, it is: no conceit 
of theology, no fiction, but the grandest and most life-giving of all 
the Christian truths.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p51">We have this imputation also in another form that 
is equally natural and practical. Thus, instead of having our faith 
imputed unto us for righteousness, <span class="mnote1" id="vi.vii-p51.1">We also to have our 
righteousness putatively in God.</span> we ourselves teach our faith to locate all our righteousness putatively 
in God; saying “The Lord our righteousness,” “Christ 
who is our life,” “made unto us righteousness;” as if the stock of our 
virtue, or holiness, were laid up for us in God. All the hope of our character 
that is to be we place, not in the inherent good we are to work out, or become 
in ourselves, but in the capital: stock that is funded for us in Him. And then 
the character, the righteousness, is the more dear to us, because it is to have 
so high a spring; and God is the more dear to us,


<pb n="446" id="vi.vii-Page_446" />that he will have us hang upon 
him by our faith, for a matter so divine. And the joy also, the confidence, 
the assurance and rest—all that we include in our justification—is 
the more sublimely dear, that we have it on a footing of permitted unity 
with God so transforming and glorious. There is, in short, no truth 
that is richer and fuller of meaning and power, than this same figure 
of mental imputation, in which we behold our character laid up and funded 
for us in the righteousness of God. In one view it is not true; there 
is no such quantity, or substance, separate from him, and laid up in 
store for us; but there is a power in him everlastingly able to beget 
in us, or keep flowing over upon us, every gift our sin most needs; 
and this we represent to our hearts, by conceiving, in a figure, that 
we have a stock, just what we call “our righteousness,” laid up for 
us even beforehand, in the sublime quarter-mastering of his love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p52">It is no fault then of our doctrine of justification by faith, 
that it favors a notion of imputed righteousness; for in just this fact it is, 
that the gospel takes us out of the bondage of works into a really new divine 
liberty. Here, in fact, is the grand triumph of Christianity; viz., in the new 
style of righteousness inaugurated, which makes the footing even of a sinner 
good, and helps the striving bondman of duty to be free; even the righteousness of God that is by faith of Jesus 
Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe. When this is anti. 
quated, just then also will salvation be.</p>


<pb n="447" id="vi.vii-Page_447" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 title="Part IV. Sacrifical Symbols and Their Uses." progress="81.07%" id="vii" prev="vi.vii" next="vii.i">

<h1 id="vii-p0.1">PART IV.</h1>
<h2 id="vii-p0.2">SACRIFICIAL SYMBOLS AND THEIR USES..</h2>


<pb n="448" id="vii-Page_448" />
<pb n="449" id="vii-Page_449" />

      <div2 title="Chapter I. Sacrifice and Blood and the Lustral Figures." progress="81.08%" id="vii.i" prev="vii" next="vii.ii">
<h2 id="vii.i-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="vii.i-p0.2">SACRIFICE AND BLOOD AND THE LUSTRAL FIGURES.</h3>

<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p1">BY the previous 
exposition, Christ is shown to be a Saviour, not as being a ground of 
justification, but as being the Moral Power of God upon us, so a power 
of salvation. His work terminates, not in the release of penalties by 
due compensation, but in the transformation of character, and the rescue, 
in that manner, of guilty men from the retributive causations provoked 
by their sin. He does not prepare the remission of sins in the sense 
of a mere letting go, but he executes the remission, by taking away 
the sins, and dispensing the justification of life. This one word Life 
is the condensed import of all that he is, or undertakes to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p2">In the unfolding of this view, I have not overlooked, or at 
all neglected, the representations of Scripture; every thing advanced has been 
carefully supported and fortified by ample citations, fairly and reverently, but 
not always traditionally interpreted. Some, however, may be disappointed, or 
perhaps offended, by the slight attention I have paid thus far to a large class 
of phrases and figures derived from the ceremonial law and the uses of the 
altar, and brought over, by a second application, to express the practical 
verities of the cross.


<pb n="450" id="vii.i-Page_450" />But my design has not been to put any 
slight on these sacrificial terminologies. I have only adjourned them 
to a future discussion by themselves, because of the unhappy confusion 
it would create in our trains of thought, if they were brought in to 
be canvassed, here and there, at points of casual application. We have 
now reached a point, where the attention: may be given them which their 
very great importance demands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p3">I propose therefore, in this and the 
next following chapter, to ascertain, if possible, their precise Christian 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p3.1">The sacrificial terms and their interpretation.</span> meaning, and exhibit their true relation to the doctrine of Christ, as expounded in the preceding 
pages. I undertake this inquiry, not with a view to getting sanction 
for the opinions expressed, but in the conviction rather, that a great 
part of the misconceptions and doctrinal crudities that have been the 
world’s affliction, in this greatest of all matters given to knowledge, 
have been due to certain hasty, half-investigated impressions, and a 
kind of traditional charlatanry of dogmatism that have thrown these 
ritual terms and figures out their proper and rightful meaning. Reserving 
to the next following chapter terms and questions more secondary in 
their import, I shall occupy the present chapter with a discussion of 
the primary terms <i>sacrifice</i>, and <i>blood</i>, and the lustral figures <i>of cleansing 
and purifying</i>—with which the secondary terms are blended, and by which, 
to a certain extent, they must be explicated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p4">The whole ground to be 
covered is well represented, in a single passage from the Epistle to 
the Hebrews—<pb n="451" id="vii.i-Page_451" />“How much more shall the blood 
of Christ, who, through the eternal Spirit, offered himself without 
spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living 
God.”<note n="83" id="vii.i-p4.1"><scripRef passage="Hebr 9:14" id="vii.i-p4.2" parsed="|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.14">Hebrews, ix, 14</scripRef>.</note> In this 
“how much more,” referring back to the sacrifices and 
sprinklings of blood in the ritual of the previous dispensation, we 
have brought into view the fact of some important, divinely appointed 
relationship between those sacrifices of the old religion, and the grand 
final sacrifice of Christ in the new.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p5">If we speak thus of a “divinely 
appointed relationship,” we impliedly assume that the sacrifices were 
divinely appointed. There has been <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p5.1">The Hebrew sacrifices, 
how related to that of the gospel.</span> much debate on this 
question, even among Christian teachers themselves. The great Hebrew scholar, Spencer, maintains 
the opinion that the Jewish sacrifices were established by Moses, in 
a way of accommodation to the heathen sacrifices, in which his people 
had been trained. Archbishop Tillotson goes still beyond him, admitting that 
even the Christian sacrifice is an act of accommodation to the prejudices and 
superstitions of the pagan nations. It will not be denied, or should not be, 
that pagan nations, all pagan nations, have been ready somehow to erect altars 
and make suit to their gods by sacrifices. This standing confession of guilt and 
apostasy from God is about as nearly universal as dress, or food, or society. 
But the remarkable


<pb n="452" id="vii.i-Page_452" />thing, in this general use of sacrifices, 
is that they take so coarse a form, and one so evidently tinged with 
superstition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p6">By a most learned and thorough canvassing of proofs, Dr. 
Magee<note n="84" id="vii.i-p6.1">Vol. I., p. 
74, §§.</note> has shown the truly appalling fact that human
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p6.2">Human sacrifices, Pagan, never Jewish.</span> 
sacrifices have been offered by every people of the 
known world except the Jews. And a guilty fear, just as conspicuous 
and just as nearly universal, has prevailed, that the gods are up in 
their wrath and must have blood to appease them. Now if the Jewish people 
had borrowed their sacrifices from the pagan peoples, whence comes it 
that they never show a trace of any such superstition—except in cases 
where it is reproved and condemned—and never once in their history 
offer a human sacrifice? For the very point of the command upon Abraham 
to sacrifice his son is, to show him, in the: end, that no such sacrifice 
is wanted—that obeying God is the deepest reality of sacrifice. Abraham 
had never read Edwards on the Affections, knew nothing of a piety by 
definition; and the object is to give him a lesson transactions ally, 
such that, when he is put through the lesson, he shall have the fact 
established implicitly in his heart—just as Jacob learned to pray transactionally, by his wrestling with the angel. Exactly the same lesson 
was learned transactionally, or was to be, in all the sacrifices; only 
in a less impressive, and thoroughly searching, and fearfully trying, 
manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p7">But supposing the Hebrew sacrifices not to have


<pb n="453" id="vii.i-Page_453" />been derived, in any sense, from 
the pagans, as they even visibly were not, still it is a question how 
they originated, and especially whether they <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p7.1">Sacrifices both 
human and divine in their origin.</span> were taken 
up spontaneously, or were instituted by the direction 
of God? And here again there is even a more persistent 
debate that is not yet ended; as indeed it never can be till the question 
is more skillfully stated. For if they were instituted by God, it could 
only be by God acting through the sentiments, and wants, and guilty 
yearnings, of men. They were instituted doubtless just as language was; 
viz., by a divine instigation acting through human instincts and voices. 
Man was made for language, and had, in his very nature, a language faculty. 
But God’s work was not ended when that faculty was given, it was only 
begun; he goes on with it providentially and by secret helps of instigation, 
causing it to be put forth, and guiding it by his educating and pervasive 
intelligence, and so the resulting fact of language is completed. In 
the same manner, human so0uls were made for religion, and the fact of 
a fall into sin made the want of it even more urgent. There was now 
an aching after God, and a dreadful oppression felt in the sense of 
separation from God. And what could occur more naturally, than some 
distinct effort to be reconciled to God. In this way, minds were put 
on the stretch to find some way of expressing penitence, self-mortification, 
homage, and the tender invocation of mercy. Observing thus how it was 
the way of smoke to go up heavenward, what hint could they take more


<pb n="454" id="vii.i-Page_454" />naturally, than to make it the vehicle 
of religion; bringing their choicest, finest animals, such as they took 
even for their food, and the expression of their hospitality, and sending 
up their cloud of worshipful homage, by offering them in fire upon their 
altars? Meantime God is turning them inwardly, by his secret inspirations, 
to the same thing; wanting as much to help them in being reconciled 
to him, as they to be reconciled. And so, being in vicarious sacrifice 
Himself, he prepares them to the very patterns of the heavenly things 
in Himself, and gets them configured to the everlasting sacrifice, afterwards 
to be revealed in his Son. For there is a correspondence here, and all 
these rites, in which for a time the souls of men are to be trained, 
are so related to Christ and are so prepared to be, that when he is 
offered, once for all, their idea is fulfilled; whereupon the outward 
names they generate are to rise into spiritual word-figures, for the 
sufficient expression of his otherwise transcendent, inexpressible grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p8">Sacrifices then are not the mere spontaneous contrivances of men, 
but the contrivances of men whose contrivings are impelled and guided 
and fashioned by God—just as truly appointed by God, as if they were 
ordered by some vocal utterance from heaven. They relate, in fact, to 
all God’s future in the kingdom of his Son, and are as truly necessary, 
it may be, to that future as the incarnation itself. Nay, they are themselves 
a kind of incarnation before the time. Assuming thus a clearly divine 
origin for them, we go on to consider


<pb n="455" id="vii.i-Page_455" />more distinctly what is not their 
office, and also what it is. And here the first thing necessary is, 
to rule out certain false teachings or assumptions which have created 
inversions of order and thrown the whole subject into confusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p9">Thus 
it is maintained extensively, that we are to get our conceptions of 
the old sacrifices from the sacrifice of Christ, taking them as shadows 
cast <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p9.1">Not to be interpreted by the sacrifice of Christ.</span> backward from the sun. But this is very much like assuming, that we are to get our 
notions of the heart, as a physical organ, from our understanding of 
the heart as the seat of spiritual life; or to get our notions of a 
straight line from our understanding of right, or rectitude. We invert 
the order of nature in this manner, and reverse the whole process of 
language. The maxim, “first that which is natural, afterwards that is 
spiritual,” we turn quite about, and instead of conceiving that physical 
things are given to be the bases of words, or word-figures representing 
spiritual truths, we say that the physical objects were fashioned after 
the ideas, after the figures, to be coarser substances correspondent 
with the spiritual realities represented by them. If we know any thing, 
we know that the whole process of generation in language runs the other 
way, and that the figures come after the facts, the higher spiritual 
meanings after, and out of, the physical roots on which they grow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p10">It 
is very true that God, in creating the outward forms of things, has 
a reference of forecast to the uses they will serve as forms of thought 
and spirit; a reference,


<pb n="456" id="vii.i-Page_456" />for example, in bodily pain, to 
the generation of the legal word <i>penalty</i>, as a word of religion; a reference 
in the formalities of the ritual sacrifice <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p10.1">And yet they are meant for 
Christian uses.</span> 
to the uses they may fill, as terms and figures, in 
the representation of Christ, the grand spiritual sacrifice. It is also 
true that we, looking back on the ancient sacrifices, after apprehending 
the glorious consummation of their meaning in Christ, may regard them 
with a higher respect, and with many different impressions; just as 
we may think of the heart and indeed of the whole human body, in a different 
manner, after we have seen, with Mr. Wilkinson, the whole spiritual 
nature represented by it, and coursing, and flowing, and finding fit 
procession, in it. But these different impressions are only impressions, 
and no man would undertake, in having them, to draw out the physiology 
of the human body from them. No more will any sound teacher undertake 
to show what the ancient sacrifices were, or meant, from the sacrifice 
of Christ, for which they have provided the necessary nomenclature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p11">Clearly no such method of interpretation is admissible. We can not 
construe meanings backward, but we must follow them out in that progressive 
way, in which they are prepared. If we are to understand the sacrifices, 
we must take them in their outward forms, and in the meaning they had 
to the people that used them, just as we take all the physical roots 
of language; and then, having found what they were in that first stage 
of use, we must go on to conceive what Christ


<pb n="457" id="vii.i-Page_457" />will have them signify, in the 
higher uses of his spiritual sacrifice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p12">We have another inversion of 
time and order equally mistaken, when it is maintained that the sacrifices 
were given to be types, to the worshipers that used them, of Christ 
and his death <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p12.1">Not given to the worshipers to be types to 
them of Christ.</span> as a ground of forgiveness for sins. They are certainly 
“types,” “shadows,” when 
looked back upon by us, of good things that were to come; but it does 
not follow that they were either types, or shadows, or any thing but 
simple facts of knowledge and practical observance, to the people who 
were in them. Nor is there any the least probability that, in using 
them, they were taking a gospel by forecast. There is no lisp of any 
such impression in the sentiments they express, either at, or about, 
their sacrificial worship. The prophets themselves could as little understand “what,” as 
“what manner of time, the Spirit of Christ that was in them did 
signify,” when testifying of the Messiah to come. Not even Christ’s own 
disciples, instructed by his teachings for three whole years, had any conception 
at all, or even suspicion, of the appointed correspondence between his suffering 
life and death and the sacrifices of the law, until the descent of the Spirit, 
after his death, gave them discernment of such a correspondence. Is it then to 
be conceived, that these sensuous, simple-minded, first men of the world 
outreached all their prophets, and even the carefully taught hearers of Jesus, 
and got their salvation at the sacrifice of lambs and bullocks, by embracing a 
Christ


<pb n="458" id="vii.i-Page_458" />before his coming, whose prefiguration, 
in such sacrifices, not even these could understand, or imagine, for 
whole weeks after his sacrifice was accomplished? Such a conceit is 
over-theoretical and scholastic; it is theologic moonshine, not the 
true sunlight of sober Christian opinion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p13">This also was too nearly true of all the immense type-learning 
that once figured so conspicuously in the Scripture interpretations of this and
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p13.1">And yet even necessary as types of Christian language.</span> 
other subjects. It is very true that the ancient sacrifices were, and were given to be, types of 
the higher sacrifice of Christ. Not, however, in the sense that they 
were such to the worshipers in them, but in that common, widely general, 
always rational sense, that all physical objects and relations, taken 
up as roots of language, are types and are designed to be, of the spiritual 
meanings to be figured by them, or built into spiritual words upon them—the 
physical heart to be the radical image and name of the spiritual disposition, 
good or bad; the straight line [<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.i-p13.2">rectus</span></i>, right] to be the natural word-type 
of duty and righteousness. A type is, in this view, a natural analogon, 
or figure, of some mental, or spiritual idea; a thing in form, to represent, 
and be the name of, what is out of all physical conditions, and therefore 
has no form. And the outward world itself is a grand natural furniture 
of typology, out of which the matters of thought, feeling, unseen being, 
unseen states and worlds of being, are always getting, and to get, their 
nomenclature.</p>
<pb n="459" id="vii.i-Page_459" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p14">In this sense the ancient sacrifices 
were, no doubt, appointed to be types of the higher sacrifice; visible 
forms, or analogies that, when the time is come, will serve as figures, 
or bases of words, to express and bring into familiar use, the sublime 
facts and world-renewing mysteries of the incarnate life and suffering 
death of Jesus. There were no types in nature, out of which, as roots, 
the words could grow, that. would signify a matter so entirely supernatural, 
as the gracious work and the incarnate mystery of Christ. The only way, 
therefore, to get a language for him at all, was to prepare it artificially; 
and the ancient ritual of sacrifice appears to have been appointed, 
partly for this purpose. It had other uses for the men who were in it, 
but the analogical relation between it and the supernatural grace of 
Christ, hereafter to be represented in the terms it is preparing, is 
one that reveals a positive contrivance. We discover in it, both the 
strictly divine origin of the sacrifices, and that they were appointed, 
quite as much for the ulterior, higher uses to be made of them, (which 
no man would even conceive for ages to come,) as for the particular, 
immediate, benefit of the worshipers in them. An apostle speaks of them, 
it is true, as “the example and shadow of heavenly things,”<note n="85" id="vii.i-p14.1"><scripRef passage="Heb 8:6" id="vii.i-p14.2" parsed="|Heb|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.6">Heb. 
viii, 6</scripRef>.</note> and as “a figure for the time then present.”<note n="86" id="vii.i-p14.3"><scripRef passage="Hebr 9:9" id="vii.i-p14.4" parsed="|Heb|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.9">Heb. ix, 9</scripRef>.</note>


They were indeed such examples and figures, and were used as rites of practical 
religion for the time then present; but he only means to say that the ancient 
worshippers received impressions in their use, answering to “the heavenly


<pb n="460" id="vii.i-Page_460" />things” in Christ, without conceiving, 
either him, or the analogical relations of their worship. They had nothing 
to say themselves of a future sacrifice, shadowed in their rites; though 
it was their privilege, apart from all such impossible expectations, 
to be inducted into a temper and state, in the use of them, that was 
after a heavenly pattern—even the sacrifice that was in God and that, 
being shadowed in their forms was after wards to be revealed in Christ 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p15">There is, then, we perceive, an inherent appointed relationship 
between the ancient sacrifices and the sacrifice <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p15.1">What meaning 
had they to the worshipers?</span> of Christ, 
such that we shall come into the true sense of what 
is meant by his sacrifice, offering, blood, only by an accurate 
and careful discovery of the meaning, and use, and power, and historic 
associations of the ancient sacrifices. What then did these sacrifices 
signify? what were they appointed to do, for the persons who accepted 
and observed them as the <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.i-p15.2">cultus</span></i> of their religion?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p16">When we set ourselves 
to answer this question, we are met by two very common assumptions, 
or teachings, <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p16.1">They made nothing of the pain of the victims.</span> that only misdirect our search, and throw us out of the true line of discovery. 
Thus a great deal is made, by many, of the fact that the animal is slain 
for the sacrifice—thrust down into death, it is conceived, in the worshiper’s 
place. Quite as much also is made, or even more, of the fact that the 
animal suffers pain in dying; and thus is an offering of so much pain 
to God,


<pb n="461" id="vii.i-Page_461" />in substitution for the deserved 
pain of the transgressor, Both these constructions upon sacrifices belong, 
it will be seen, to schemes of expiation, or legal substitution, asserted 
for the gospel, which in fact require and look for the discovery of 
similar ideas in the analogies of the ancient ritual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p17">As to the latter, 
the pain of dying, it is no light and trivial way of answer, to say 
that, if the pain of the animal was any such principal thing, then there 
was no need of any thing farther. To burn the flesh and sprinkle the 
blood were of no consequence, if the sacrifice was already complete. 
Offering the flesh in smoke was nothing, if only the pain was offered; 
for there was no pain in the dead victim. Even supposing the pain to 
be valuable to the worshiper in a way of expression, the expression 
is complete, as soon as the victim is dead. What is wanted therefore 
is the killing of the animal, which requires no special ceremony.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p18">Furthermore 
it is, to say the least, a very singular thing, if so much of the power 
and significance of the sacrifices lies in the death and the dying pains 
of the animals, that no single worshiper of the old -dispensation, ever 
has a word to say of these animal dyings and pains of dying, drops no word of 
sympathy for the victims, or of sympathetic relenting for sin on their account, 
testifies no sorrow, witnesses to no sense of compunction, because of the 
impressions made on him, by the hard fortune they are compelled to suffer. I 
recollect no single instance in the whole Scripture, where the faintest 
intimation of this kind appears; and yet, by


<pb n="462" id="vii.i-Page_462" />the supposition, impressions to be made 
in this way are even a principal matter in the sacrifices!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p19">Besides, 
it is also another fault in all such representations of the mode of 
what is called atonement by sacrifice, <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p19.1">Had no tender sympathy for the 
victims.</span> that they suppose 
a tenderness of feeling, as regards the death and suffering of animals, which this people had as little of as every pastoral 
people must; that is, very nearly none at all. They lived, every day 
of their lives, on the animals killed in the morning at the tent door. 
Every woman, every child, looked on at the butchering and grew up in 
the most familiar habit of seeing life taken; nor was any thing more 
common than for women, or even for quite young children, to kill and 
dress a lamb, or a kid, with their own hands. And yet their sacrifice 
of atonement, it is conceived, is going to have its effect, by the impressions 
of death and dying pain it wakens in their delicate sensibilities! The 
fictitiousness of such conceptions is quite too evident.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p20">Moreover it 
is a great point in the observance of these rites that the animal shall 
be the first born of its <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p20.1">The choice quality of the animal 
signified more.</span> dam; a male without spot or 
blemish. But why, on what principle, if the chief value of the sacrifice depends on the death and dying pains 
of the animal? Would not any other, a third born, a female, or a lame 
or blemished animal, die as convulsively and suffer as much?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p21">It is also 
a very significant objection to these constructions of sacrifice, that, 
when two goats are brought


<pb n="463" id="vii.i-Page_463" />to the priest for the people’s offering, one is slain and his 
blood sprinkled on the mercy-seat and about the holy place, to remove the 
defilement <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p21.1">The deportation of the sin signified by the scape-goat.</span> 
supposed to be upon them, from the sins 
and uncleannesses of the people; and then the other, by which they are 
to be personally cleansed themselves, suffers no death, or dying pain 
at all, as their substitute, but having their sins all put upon his 
head, by the priest’s confession, is turned loose alive and driven off 
into the wilderness—so to signify the deportation, or clean removal 
of, their guiltiness. It is therefore called their “atonement” and is, 
in fact, an offering just as truly as the other that was slain, only 
it is sacrificed by expulsion, and without even so much as a thought 
of its death or pain of dying.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p22">Excluding now these unsupported and really 
forced constructions of the sacrifices, the question returns, what, 
in positive reality, were they? <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p22.1">Ordained to be a liturgy.</span> wherein lay their use 
and value? They were appointed, I answer, to be the liturgy 
of their religion; or, more exactly, of their guilt and repentance before 
God as a reconciling God—not a verbal liturgy, but a transactional, 
having its power and value, not in any thing said, taught, reasoned, 
but in what is done by the worshiper, and before and for him, in the 
transaction of the rite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p23">The people, it must be conceived, have not 
yet come to the age of reflection. They know nothing about piety, or 
religious experience, as reflectively defined, preached,


<pb n="464" id="vii.i-Page_464" />tested, by words. Always going out after 
their eyes in objective ways of action, and never returning upon 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p23.1">They 
wanted a religion for the eyes.</span> themselves, they have no reflective action, no discovery of themselves by self-testing criticism. They are 
conscious of certain single acts, which they feel to be sins, but not 
definitely conscious of sin as a state of moral disorder. Of course 
they are religious beings, guilty beings, but these deep ground-truths 
of their nature work out in them, from a point back of their distinct 
consciousness; felt only as disturbances, not discovered mentally in 
their philosophic nature and reality. Now to manage such a people and 
train them towards himself, God puts them in a drill of action, works 
upon them by a transactional liturgy, and expects, by that means, to 
generate in them an implicit faith, sentiment, piety, which they do 
not know themselves by definition, and could not state in words that 
suppose a reflective discovery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p24">This transactional liturgy, taken as 
a divine institute, is a contrivance of wonderful skill. Considered 
as in <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p24.1">Their fine adaptation 
as a transactional liturgy.</span> reference to the capacities of the worshipers, and also to results of repentance for sin and newness of life, it displays a wisdom really divine. 
It begins at a point or base note of action, that, so far as I can recollect, 
is wholly unknown to the <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.i-p24.2">cultus</span></i>, or the sacrifices, of any heathen religion. 
Moving on results of purity, or purification from sin, it supposes impurity, 
and lays this down as a fundamental figure, in what may be called the 
footing of ceremonial uncleanness. Then the problem is to cleanse, or 
hallow the unclean.</p>
<pb n="465" id="vii.i-Page_465" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p25">There is no definition of the 
uncleanness; for the time of definition has not come. Every thing stands, 
thus far, on the basis of positive institution. <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p25.1">Implicit meaning 
of the unclean state.</span> Every 
priest is unclean, till he is cleansed; every place, 
till it is hallowed. On the great day of atonement, every body 
is unclean, and the general mass of the people go up thus every year 
to Jerusalem in caravans, at the greatest inconvenience and with much 
expense, to be cleansed of their defilement by sacrifice. How far they 
distinguish in idea this moral kind of uncleanness, from that of their 
legal appointments, we do not know. Perhaps they do not very soon raise 
the question of such a distinction. This only they know, that whoever 
touches a dead body is unclean, and the house in which he dies; that 
the leper is unclean; that whoever has any suppurative issue is unclean; 
that whoever touches, or eats an unclean animal, is unclean; that every 
vessel, dress, oven, defiled by such animals, makes unclean by the use. 
The specification is too long to be completed, and I only add that every 
person touching an unclean person is <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.i-p25.2">ipso facto</span></i> unclean. Add also that, 
as the unholy can not approach unto God, so every unclean person is 
shut away from the temple, from society and house and table, put under 
quarantine as regards every body else, and every body else under embargo 
as regards him, producing a state of revulsion and of general torment 
that is, in the highest degree, uncomfortable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p26">Upon this now as a basis, 
is erected the liturgy of sacrifice and blood as a positive institution. 
It terminates


<pb n="466" id="vii.i-Page_466" />formally in the result of making 
clean. The argument of it is—“For I am the Lord your God; ye shall
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p26.1">Meaning also of the clean state made by sacrifice.</span> 
therefore sanctify yourselves and ye shall be holy.” It says “do this,” “bring this offering,” 
“sprinkle 
this blood, and you are clean.” Perhaps the worshiper will do it only 
in a ritual, half political way; still he will be so far clean, at any 
rate. But there is a chance that his soul will go on beyond the mere 
ritual effect, and, allow a deeper sentiment to be called into play. 
Perhaps he will pass into a new sense of cleanness that breaks over 
the mere ritual confines, and imports some real beginning of a higher 
cleansing in his spiritual nature. It certainly will be so, if he brings 
his offering as a really devout and penitent worshiper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p27">So it was with 
these men of the first, most unreflective ages, exercised in this kind 
of worship. By and by, as a reflective habit gets to be a little 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p27.1">Conceptions 
more and more spiritual thus matured.</span> unfolded, a kind of chiding, or rebuke of heartlessness begins to be heard in certain quarters, as if 
men could think to carry God’s favor by bullocks and goats and blood! 
Still farther on, one, or another will be heard crying out in the depth 
of his guiltiness, and quitting all sacrifice in despair of it, “Create 
in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me.” Then 
the prophets will begin to rebuke the multitude of sacrifices, as a 
wretched imposture and offense to God, and to prophesy the complete 
ending of this old covenant of forms, and the establishment of God’s 
new covenant, by the


<pb n="467" id="vii.i-Page_467" />Messiah; who shall come to write 
God’s law in the heart itself, and make religion the completely spiritual 
affair openly, which it always has been implicitly. Then, at last, Christ 
comes, to substitute all sacrifices, and be himself the sacrifice offered 
once for all—in what sense and manner we shall see.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p28">Having sketched 
this outline of the sacrificial history, in its stages of progress and 
its final culmination, we go back now to the simple first stage of 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p28.1">How 
the sacrifices get their power.</span> the liturgy, and look into the scheme of it, 
inquiring how it is to get its power? Not by the death of the 
victim, we have seen; there is nothing said of the death as having any 
significance, and there is really not care enough felt for it to give 
it any. Not by the pain of the victim; nothing is made of that, and 
nothing is farther off from the worshiper’s thought, than to have so 
much as a serious feeling about it. Not by the satisfaction for sin, 
or the satisfaction of God’s justice; nothing is said either of satisfaction, 
or of justice, as there could not be when nothing is made either of 
the pain, or the dying. Not by the substitution made of the victim, 
given up to suffer in the worshiper’s place; for if nothing is made 
of the suffering of the victim, nothing could be made of a substitution 
of that suffering. A certain symbolic substitution, or substitution 
for significance’s sake, is made, when sins are confessed on the head 
of the offering, and just the same is made on the head of the scape-goat, 
even more formally, when he is driven off alive, to signify


<pb n="468" id="vii.i-Page_468" />the deportation of sin; where, of course, 
the symbolic sign is all and the goat nothing—but simply a goat feeding elsewhere.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p29">Excluding now these negatives, the question returns, 
whence comes the liturgic value and power of the sacrifice on the feeling 
of the worshiper? First of all there is a certain expense and pains-taking 
incurred by him, in providing the victim and in making a journey, commonly 
toilsome, and consuming many days’ time to get his offering duly made. 
Secondly, it is another matter which enters the more deeply into his 
feeling, that he chooses reverently a fine, fair, first-born animal, 
that he may give his best to God and that which he most values. Thirdly, 
when he comes to the altar, before that mysteriously veiled, invisible 
recess where Jehovah dwells, he puts his hands on the head of the victim, 
or the priest does it for him, and confesses his sin; going away absolved, 
as one made clean. Fourthly, it contributes immensely to the power and 
impressiveness of the transaction, that the blood which figures so largely 
in it, sprinkled and poured and touched upon this and that place to 
sanctify the altar and the priest, has been previously invested with 
an artificial sacredness for this very purpose. No one, even from the 
earliest beginnings of sacrifice, has been permitted to eat blood, and 
Moses reenacts the law, under which he makes it even a capital offense, 
like blasphemy or sacrilege—“For the life of the flesh is in the blood, 
and I have given it to you upon the altar, to make an atonement for 
your souls; for it is the blood that maketh


<pb n="469" id="vii.i-Page_469" />atonement for the soul.”<note n="87" id="vii.i-p29.1"><scripRef passage="Lev 17:11" id="vii.i-p29.2" parsed="|Lev|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.17.11">Lev. 
xvii, 11</scripRef>.</note> Not 
that the life thus offered the life made sacred and mysterious by such 
associations gathered to it, carries effect by ceasing to live, that 
is, by death symbolized in the sprinkling of it. No, it gets its effect 
as being life, the sacred, mystic, new-creating touch of life; for death 
is uncleanness itself-no one touches a dead body without being made 
unclean-but the blood is all purifying; “all things are by the law 
purged with blood.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p30">Here then is the grand terminal of all sacrifice; taken as a 
liturgy, it is issued in a making clean; it purges, washes, sprinkles, purifies, 
sanctifies, <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p30.1">The effect is to be lustral only.</span> 
carries away pollution, in that sense, absolves the guilty. Calling it a making 
of atonement for this, or that place, or person, it is in the result a making 
clean—“the priest shall make atonement for her and she shall be clean;”<note n="88" id="vii.i-p30.2"><scripRef passage="Lev 12:8" id="vii.i-p30.3" parsed="|Lev|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.12.8">Lev. xii, 8</scripRef>.</note> 
“make atonement for the house and it shall be clean;”<note n="89" id="vii.i-p30.4"><scripRef passage="Lev 14:52" id="vii.i-p30.5" parsed="|Lev|14|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.52">Lev. xiv 52</scripRef>.</note> 
“made an atonement for them to cleanse them.”<note n="90" id="vii.i-p30.6"><scripRef passage="Numb 8:21" id="vii.i-p30.7" parsed="|Num|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.8.21">Numb. viii, 21</scripRef>.</note> The effect is to be lustral 
simply. The worshiper may never have thought reflectively on his inward 
defilement, but when so much is done by him for the lustral effect, in a manner 
so reverent, when he has been touched by the sacred blood in which the mystery 
of life is hid, followed by the formula that pronounces him clean, it will be 
strange if his transactional liturgy has not signified more for the state of his 
inward man, than any prescribed trial and testing in the doctrines of words 
could have done, at his stage


<pb n="470" id="vii.i-Page_470" />of culture. It is very true that these 
sacrifices which they offered year by year continually, are declared 
by an apostle “not to make the comers thereunto perfect.” But he only 
means that they do not finish out, or bring his want of grace to an 
end; not that they result in no genuine fruits of character. So when 
he declares that “it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of 
goats should take away sins,” he does not mean that no one finds a true 
remission in his offering, but only that he wants another still, and 
still another, while Christ is offered, once for all, and makes a complete 
finality of sacrifice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p31">In what sense a sacrifice?—this now is the principal question 
whose answer we seek, and are ready to give. <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p31.1">In what sense 
Christ is a sacrifice.</span> Here, of course, all the exclusions just made are 
to be repeated—his pains have no value as pains, or his dying 
as death; he does not satisfy God’s justice; he is not legally substituted 
in our place. There was nothing of this nature in the sacrifices and, 
when he becomes a sacrifice for sin, there should not be in his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p32">A good 
proximate and general answer to the question, in what sense a sacrifice? 
is this: that he fulfilled <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p32.1">Not a literal sacrifice but 
more.</span> the analogy of the ancient sacrifice; serving like uses, only in a highe key, 
and in a more perfect manner, with a more complete lustral effect. It 
has been a question, much discussed, whether Christ is a literal, or 
figurative sacrifice, and the latter conception has been repelled, with


<pb n="471" id="vii.i-Page_471" />much feeling, partly because it 
has been advocated in a way of escaping the fact of any sacrifice at 
all, and partly because both parties fail to see any very serious meaning 
left, when the figurative sense is admitted On one side he is just a 
figure sacrifice, nothing more. On the other, being reduced to this, 
he is just a phantom sacrifice, and that is nothing at all. It is not 
perceived that, when a word rises out of fact in the physical range, 
to be the fixed name, by figure, of something in the range of thought 
and spirit, it obtains a meaning as much fuller and more solid as it 
is closer akin to mind. Is good taste nothing because it is not the 
literal tasting faculty of the mouth? Is a good heart nothing because 
it is not the pumping organ of the body, but only a figure derived from 
it? Is rectitude nothing because it is only a figurative straightness, 
and not a literal straight line? Is integrity nothing because it is 
only a moral wholeness and not the veritable integer of arithmetic? 
How visibly does the figure, as figure, rise to a nobler and more real 
meaning, in all such examples; and when we find that human language 
is underlaid all through, in this manner, with physical images, observing 
their wondrous fitness to serve as a wording for all that mind can think, 
or wish to express, we are half disposed to believe that they were made 
and set into nature for this purpose. They become even more real as figures 
than they are as facts, and there is no so great victory for any truth, 
or subject of intelligence, as when it has obtained some fit analogon, 
or “figure of the true,” to be its interpreter.</p>
<pb n="472" id="vii.i-Page_472" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p33">Here, accordingly, it was that God displayed 
his skill, in adjusting the forms of the altar, and all the solemn 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p33.1">A 
nomenclature for the gospel.</span> externalities of the ritual service. They were not only to be a liturgy for the time then present, but they were 
to prepare new bases of words not existing in nature, and so a new nomenclature 
of figures for the sacrifice of his Son. And it took even many centuries 
to get the figures ready, clothed with fit associations, wrought into 
fit impressions, worn into use and finally almost into disuse, by the 
weary, unsatisfied feeling that is half ready and longing for something 
beyond them—all this it required, to get a language made that was at 
all competent to express the perfectly transcendental, supernatural, 
otherwise never imagined or conceived fact of divine suffering and vicarious 
sacrifice in God. Now the central figure, in this new language for the 
cross, is sacrifice; a word as much more significant when applied to 
Christ, than when applied to the altar ceremony, as the Lamb of God 
signifies more than a lamb. Other words and images come along in the 
same train, which also belong to the altar and the old transactional 
liturgy of the temple, and. Christ emerges on the world through them 
all, as by a kind of Epistle to the Hebrews, himself the full discovered 
love and vicariously burdened sorrow—the cross that was hid in God’s 
nature even from eternal ages. In this view he does not begin to be 
the real and true sacrifice, till he goes above all the literalities 
of sacrifice, and becomes the fulfillment of their meaning as figures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p34">However this may be, it is sufficiently plain that he


<pb n="473" id="vii.i-Page_473" />can be a sacrifice, only under 
conditions of analogy and figurative correspondence, and I am quite 
certain that he was never conceived, by any one, to <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p34.1">A sacrifice 
under conditions of analogy.</span> be a literal sacrifice, who had not somehow confounded 
the distinction between a real and a literal sacrifice. He is a 
sacrifice in much the same sense as he is a Lamb. He is not offered 
upon any altar, not slain by a priest, not burned with fire. He is not 
offered under and by the law; but against even the decalogue itself—by 
false witness and murder. He dies on a gibbet, and the priests have 
no part in the transaction, save as conspirators and leaders of the 
mob. There is no absolution, but a challenge of defiance rather—“his 
blood be on us and on our children.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p35">In this exposition a certain discoverable 
analogy is supposed, between what was done, or suffered by Christ, and 
the offering of victims at the altar. <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p35.1">No external correspondence 
in the analogy, unless in the sacred blood.</span> But there is no 
shadow of resemblance in the external facts of Christ’s 
death, unless it be in some slight 
finger-marks of correspondence, such as the evangelist notes, when he 
says, “that the Scripture should be fulfilled—A bone of him shall not 
be broken.” And yet there is such a deep-set, grandly real, and wide-reaching 
correspondence, that no man, fresh in the sentiments of the altar, could 
well miss of it, or fail to be strangely impressed by it. Here is the 
first-born, the unblemished beauty, the chaste Lamb of God—never came to mortal 
eyes any such perfect one before. And the expense he makes, under his great 
love-struggle and heavy burden


<pb n="474" id="vii.i-Page_474" />of feeling, his Gethsemane where 
the burden presses him down into agony, his Calvary, where, in his unprotesting 
and lamb-like submission, he allows himself to be immolated by the world’s 
wrath—what will any one, seeing all this, so naturally or inevitably call it, as 
his sacrifice for the sins of the world. His blood too, the blood of the 
incarnate Son of God, blood of the upper world half as truly as of this—when it 
touches and stains the defiled earth of the planet, what so sacred blood on the 
horns of the altar and the lid of the mercy-seat, did any devoutest worshiper at 
the altar ever see sprinkled for his cleansing! There his sin he hoped could be 
dissolved away, and it comforted his conscience that, by the offering of 
something sacred as blood, he could fitly own his defilement, and by such tender 
argument win the needed cleansing. But the blood of Christ, he that was born of 
the Holy Ghost, he that was Immanuel—when this sprinkles Calvary, it is to him 
as if some touch of cleansing were in it for the matter itself of the world! In 
short, there is so much in this analogy, and it is so affecting, so profoundly 
real, that no worshiper most devout, before the altar, having once seen 
Christ—who he is, what he has done by his cross, and the glorious offering he 
has made of himself in his ministry of good, faithful unto death—who will not 
turn away instinctively to him, saying, “no more altars, goats, or lambs; these 
were shadows I see; now has come the substance. This is my sacrifice and here is 
my peace—the blood that was shed for the remission of sins—this I take and want 
no other.”</p>
<pb n="475" id="vii.i-Page_475" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p36">And so it comes to pass that Christ 
is continually set forth in the gospels and epistles of the New Testament, 
in the terms of sacrifice, because there is <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p36.1">Christ called a 
sacrifice because of his lustral power.</span> so great 
power in it for the soul; also in the fact, otherwise never conceived or brought down to mortal experience, 
that God’s eternal character has a cross in it, a sorrowing, 
heavily burdened mercy for his enemies, a winning and transforming power, 
which it is even their new-creation to feel. I can not go over all the 
sacrificial terms and expressions of the New Testament, or even the 
very deliberate exposition of whole chapters in the Epistle to the Hebrews, 
where the correspondence, or analogy, between Christ and the ancient 
sacrifices, is carefully traced. I will only say, in general, that a 
very important oversight, in respect to all the altar phrases of the 
gospel, needs to be corrected. They are cited to prove atonement in 
the sense of satisfaction, or of an offering made to reconcile God. 
Hence there is nothing made of the lustral figures, that almost always 
go along with them; which, if they had any meaning given them, would 
conduct the mind straight in upon the conclusion, that Christ is offered, 
not to satisfy God, but to take away sin, to cleanse, purify, make alive 
and holy, the moral state of sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p37">Sometimes and not seldom the lustral 
figures themselves, the very object of which, under the old ritual, 
was to conduct the worshiper’s mind <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p37.1">Abuses of Scripture 
texts.</span> the into a fit conception 
of the result preparing in his sacrifice are taken 
just as if they only meant


<pb n="476" id="vii.i-Page_476" />by the cleansing they speak of in a 
New Testament use, that God is so far reconciled by due satisfaction, 
that he may pass transgressors now as being clean, when they are not. 
They are sprinkled, washed, purged, purified, cleansed, in the sense 
that for Christ’s sake they are admitted to be so, when they are not! And so the proof texts of satisfaction are multiplied with great facility. 
Let any one gather up all the allusions made in the New Testament to 
the altar sacrifices, noting carefully those which look towards a lustral 
and transforming effect on men, as distinguished from those which clearly 
and positively refer to an effect on God, and he will be astonished 
to find how the doctrine of judicial satisfaction has engulfed, as by 
a maelstrom sweep, every most unwilling thing that has come in its way. 
Probably ninetenths at least of the proof texts of the New Testament, 
under figures taken from the altar, make the sacrifice of Christ a plainly 
lustral offering in its effect, while the other tenth as plainly stop 
short of any reconciling effect on God. And yet they have so long been 
read in a different way, that we are scarcely aware of the forced meaning 
put upon them. Such a fact can not be verified, without going into a 
general canvass of the texts, which is here impossible. I can only call 
attention to the fact, adding as examples just a few of the principal 
texts, which it will be seen, without a word of comment, bear the lustral 
meaning, or the expectation of a cleansing, sin-removing, life-giving, 
effect, on their faces.</p>
<pb n="477" id="vii.i-Page_477" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p38">Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.<note n="91" id="vii.i-p38.1"><scripRef passage="John 1:29" id="vii.i-p38.2" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">John i, 29</scripRef>.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p39">In this was manifested the love of God toward 
us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world that 
we might live through him.<note n="92" id="vii.i-p39.1"><scripRef passage="1John 4:9-10" id="vii.i-p39.2" parsed="|1John|4|9|4|10" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.9-1John.4.10">1 John iv, 9-10</scripRef>.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p40">The blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth 
us from all sin.<note n="93" id="vii.i-p40.1"><scripRef passage="1John 1:7" id="vii.i-p40.2" parsed="|1John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.7">1 John i, 7</scripRef>.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p41">Who his own self bare our sins, in his own body on 
the tree, that we, being dead to sin, should live unto righteousness; 
by whose stripes ye are healed.<note n="94" id="vii.i-p41.1"><scripRef passage="1Peter 2:24" id="vii.i-p41.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.24">Peter ii, 24</scripRef>.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p42">How much more shall the blood of Christ, 
who, through the eternal Spirit, offered himself, without spot, to God, 
purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God.<note n="95" id="vii.i-p42.1"><scripRef passage="Heb 9:14" id="vii.i-p42.2" parsed="|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.14">Heb. ix, 14</scripRef>.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p43">Having 
therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood 
of Jesus, * * * Let us draw near, with a true heart, in full assurance 
of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our 
bodies washed with pure water.<note n="96" id="vii.i-p43.1"><scripRef passage="Hebr 10:19-21" id="vii.i-p43.2" parsed="|Heb|10|19|10|21" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.19-Heb.10.21">Heb. 
x, 19-21</scripRef>.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p44">And having made peace, through the blood 
of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him I 
say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. And you that 
were sometime alienated and enemies in your minds by wicked works, yet 
now hath he reconciled, in the body of his flesh through death, to present 
you holy, unblamable, and unreprovable in his sight.” <note n="97" id="vii.i-p44.1"><scripRef passage="Col 1:20-22" id="vii.i-p44.2" parsed="|Col|1|20|1|22" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.20-Col.1.22">Col. i, 20-2</scripRef>.</note></p>



<pb n="478" id="vii.i-Page_478" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p45">Unto him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own 
blood.<note n="98" id="vii.i-p45.1"><scripRef passage="Rev 1:5" id="vii.i-p45.2" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5">Rev. i, 5</scripRef>.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p46">The charlatanism of interpretation—it 
is really one of the saddest chapters of our Christian history! And 
what a revelation of it have these poor texts to give, when released 
from their long captivity, and allowed to simply speak for themselves!—testifying, all, with glad consent, that Christ is our sacrifice, for 
the taking away of our sin, our quickening unto life. our cleansing 
and spiritual reconciliation with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p47">There is still another class 
of figures generated casually, outside of the ritual; partly judicial, 
partly political and historical, partly commercial, and partly natural. 
The footing already gained by what we have shown respecting the divinely 
contrived symbols of the altar, makes it unnecessary to devote a distinct 
chapter to their consideration. It will be sufficient to give them a 
brief supplementary notice here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p48">The first class, the judicial, or seemingly 
judicial, appears abundantly in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah—<span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p48.1">The 
judicial figures.</span> “stricken, smitten of God and afflicted;” 4t wounded 
for our transgressions;” “bruised for our iniquities;” “the chastisement of our 
peace was upon him;” “by his stripes we are healed;” “for the transgression of 
my people was he stricken;” “it pleased the Lord to bruise 
him.” These are all figures that refer, more or less clearly, to judicial and 
penal processes; as if Christ, the subject, were somehow


<pb n="479" id="vii.i-Page_479" />punitively handled in our place. 
But the whole chapter, it will be observed, is from the point of gratitude, 
or holy ascription, after the offering is made. It is the witness of 
a tender confession, not a prophesy, save in that form. And what is 
more natural than for a soul delivered of its curse, its retributive 
woes, its penal bondage, and heaving in great sentiments of praise and 
holy ascription to its deliverer, to represent him, in his suffering 
goodness, as having taken upon himself the very pains and dues of justice 
he has removed? “Did he not bear my punishment? did he not bleed under my 
stripes? was not my chastisement upon him? was he not smitten of God in 
judgments that were falling on me?” And yet every one who makes this confession 
will know that he means this only as in figure, to express his tender 
acknowledgment, and nothing will be farther off from his thought than to imagine 
that he was literally asserting the punishment of his deliverer.<note n="99" id="vii.i-p48.2">Illustrated more 
fully pp. 396-7, Part III., Chap. VI.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p49">Besides we have, here and there, a mark put in, which 
indicates moral effect, and turns the meaning quite away from the understanding 
of a literal punishment; as for example in the “peace” that follows 
chastisement, and the healing that follows the stripes—“with his stripes 
we are healed.” Furthermore, it would be a plain abuse of Scripture 
to set one class of figures, in regard to a given subject, clashing 
with another; and still more to set the mere chance symbols of a subject 
directly against the deliberately contrived symbols prepared for it. 
If, then, we find the altar symbols looking systematically,


<pb n="480" id="vii.i-Page_480" />all as one, towards results 
of moral effect, these casual symbols and all others of the same general 
nature ought surely not to be taken as looking towards an effect purely 
judicial and penal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p50">And there is still less reason for this, in the 
fact that Christ, doing all for moral effect, did actually bear, as 
we have fully shown, the corporate curse and penal disorder of the world, 
in a way of renewing it; a fact in which all such judicial figures. 
are sufficiently met, though the curse was in no sense penal as against 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p51">The political and historical figures are such as grew out of the 
release of captives taken in war. Thus we <span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p51.1">Political and historic 
figures.</span> have “redemption,” 
as a figure derived from the buying back of captives; 
and “ransom,” as the sum advanced for that object. Thus Christ, in 
offering himself for our deliverance, became our redemption, gave himself 
a ransom for us, or more briefly gave himself for us. Where, of course, 
the main idea signified, is our moral and spiritual emancipation from 
the bondage of evil; a result in the nature of moral effect, wholly 
coincident with the lustral figures of the ritual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p52">The commercial figures are to the same effect—“bought with a 
price;” “purchased with his blood;” 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p52.1">The commercial figures.</span> “forgive us our debts.” Whole theories of atonement 
have been based on each of these analogies, and all the other symbols 
of the New Testament have been compelled, how often, to submit themselves 
to the regulative force of these analogies, taken virtually as the literalities 
of the question.


<pb n="481" id="vii.i-Page_481" />A much truer and freer meaning 
would be assigned with as much greater dignity, and requires not even 
to be stated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p53">The natural figures are such as death and life, “reconciled by 
the death;” “saved by his life;” “tasted death for every man;” “Christ who is
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.i-p53.1">The naturally significant figures.</span> our life.” In all 
these figures, which are multiplied in a hundred shapes, and set in a hundred diverse 
combinations, moral effect is the always present and, in fact, only 
constant matter intended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.i-p54">I will not pursue this exposition farther; 
for the reason that there is plainly no necessity for it. The general 
conclusion is, that all the Scripture symbols coincide, as nearly as 
may be, in the one ruling conception, that Christ is here in the world 
to be a power on character—to cleanse, to wash, to purify, to regenerate, new-create, make free, invest in the righteousness of God, the guilty 
souls of mankind. Beyond that nothing plainly is wanted, and therefore 
there is nothing to be found.</p>



<pb n="482" id="vii.i-Page_482" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter II. Atonement, Propitiation, and Expiation." progress="87.06%" id="vii.ii" prev="vii.i" next="vii.iii">
<h2 id="vii.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h3 id="vii.ii-p0.2">ATONEMENT, PROPITIATION, AND EXPIATION.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p1">IN the previous 
chapter, a careful investigation was made of the use or purpose of the 
ancient sacrifices and rites of blood, and the endeavor was, to find 
by what means, or in what sense, Christ is called a sacrifice, and is 
represented as accomplishing so much by his blood. In this investigation 
I passed over certain much disputed points in the institution and the 
Christian doctrine of sacrifice, that, in settling first the more positive 
questions of practical use and meaning, we might not be distracted, 
or confused, by multiplicities too numerous to allow the distinct settlement 
of any thing. We come now to the much debated and difficult questions 
that range under the words <i>atonement, expiation, propitiation</i>. These 
are words pertaining secondarily to sacrifice, or to the effects of 
sacrifice, and are commonly set in such prominence, as to be words of 
principal figure, not only in the doctrine, but also in the preaching 
of the cross. Our investigation therefore of sacrifices and the Christian 
sacrifice will not be complete, or satisfactory, till these ruling words 
and ideas are ventilated by a careful discussion.</p>
<pb n="483" id="vii.ii-Page_483" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p2">As regards the words themselves, it may 
be well to note, in the first place, that the English word <i>atonement</i> 
is entirely an Old Testament word, not <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p2.1">Two ruling conceptions. 
Atonement and Propitiation.</span> occurring at all 
in the translation of the New, except in a single instance;<note n="100" id="vii.ii-p2.2"><scripRef passage="Rom 5:11" id="vii.ii-p2.3" parsed="|Rom|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.11">Romans 
v, 11</scripRef>.</note> where it is given as the translation of a word that 
is twice translated <i>reconciliation</i>, in the previous verse, and in every 
other place in the New Testament is translated reconciliation. And yet 
the deviation in this particular instance is less remarkable, because 
the English word atonement, at the time when the Scriptures were translated, 
meant to reconcile, that is, to <i>at-one</i>. And it is in this sense of making 
reconcilement, putting-at-one, that the word is so often used in the 
Old Testament. There, however, it is not so much the literal translation 
or transfer of the Hebrew word in its own type, as a new, though very 
good and proper construction, put in its place. The Hebrew word is cover, 
the very same root from which our English word <i>cover</i> is derived. Thus 
where we read so often, “he shall make atonement for you,” “scape-goat 
to make atonement,” and the like, it means the same thing as to make 
<i>sin-cover</i>, that is, reconciliation; the conception being, that sin is 
thereby covered up, hidden from sight or memory. Exactly the same thing 
is meant, when, using a different figure, it is said to be purged, cleansed, 
taken away. When the transgressor is said to be atoned or reconciled, 
the being <i>covered</i> is taken subjectively in the same way; as if something 
had come upon him to


<pb n="484" id="vii.ii-Page_484" />change his unclean state, and make 
him ceremonially, or, it may be, spiritually, pure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p3">But the subject 
thus atoned is not only covered or cleansed in himself, but he is figured 
as being put in a new relation with God, and God with him; and it is 
as if God were somehow changed towards him—newly inclined, mitigated, 
propitiated or made propitious. It resulted accordingly, that the Hebrew 
word <i>to cover</i> was very frequently translated in the Greek Septuagint, 
by a word that signifies <i>to propitiate</i> or <i>make propitiation</i>. And the 
same word occurs, in six instances in the New Testament, and under three grammatic forms; where it is translated, three times, 
“propitiation;” once, “to make reconciliation;” once, “be merciful;” and once, “mercy-seat;” the three latter examples having, of course, their fair equivalents, 
in the phrases, “make propitiation,” “be propitious,” and “seat of 
propitiation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p4">We have then, two ruling conceptions of sacrifice, connected 
with, or resulting from, the figure of a sin <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p4.1">Both conceptions miscolored 
by expiation.</span> cover; one 
representing the effect in us, and the other an effect 
in God as related to us—reconciliation [at-one-ment,] 
and propitiation. I shall recur to them again, at the close of the chapter, 
to settle more exactly their relative import, when applied to the Christian 
sacrifice. Meantime, another very weighty matter demands our careful 
attention; viz., the question of expiation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p5">Both these terms, atonement 
and propitiation, are turned from their true meaning, in our common 
uses, by the false idea of expiation associated with them, or


<pb n="485" id="vii.ii-Page_485" />entered theologically into them. To atone 
is no more to reconcile, that is to restore and make clean, but it is 
made to mean the answering for sin, making amends for it, by offering 
expiatory pains to obtain the discharge of it. Propitiation is made 
in the same way, to signify the placation of God, by a contribution of pains and 
expiatory sufferings. We can not therefore recover the two 
words, atonement and propitiation, to their true meaning, without going 
into a deliberate and careful investigation of the false element by 
which they are corrupted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p6">The word expiation does not once occur in 
the Scripture. The idea is classical, not scriptural at all, but the 
word has been sliding into use by the <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p6.1">Expiation not a word 
of the Scriptures but of the classics.</span> christian disciples 
and teachers, and getting itself accepted interchangeably 
for such as belong to the Scripture, 
till it has come to be even a considerable test of orthodoxy. I do not 
object to it, however, because of its origin, but because of its incurable 
falsity. A new word applied to christian subjects is not, of course, 
to be condemned, because it is new. Neither is a pagan word to be always 
cast out. But a word both new and pagan, made staple as in application 
to an old, divinely ordered, staple institution of Scripture, like that 
of sacrifice, must be admitted, I think, to wear a suspicious look. 
It should certainly have been carefully questioned, before it was baptized, into 
the faith, as I very much fear it was not.</p>



<pb n="486" id="vii.ii-Page_486" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p7">But the baptism is passed and we 
have the word upon us. The only matter left us for inquiry therefore, 
relates to ideas themselves, and I propose, that I may cover the whole 
ground of the subject, three questions,—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p8">I. What is expiation?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p9">II. Is 
it credible as a fact under the divine government?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p10">III. Is there any 
such thing as expiation supposed in the Scripture sacrifices?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p11">I. What 
is expiation? It does not, I answer, simply signify the fact that 
God is propitiated, but it brings in the pagan, or Latin idea (for it 
is a <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p11.1">Expiation is an evil given to buy the release of an 
evil.</span> Latin word,) that the sacrifice 
offered softens God, or assuages the anger of God, 
as being an evil, or pain, contributed to his offended feeling. That 
Christ has fulfilled a mission of sacrifice, and become a reconciling 
power on human character, has been abundantly shown. And this change 
thus wrought in men, we shall also see, is the condition of a different 
relationship on the part of God. But an expiatory sacrifice proposes 
a settlement with God on a different footing; viz., that God is to be 
propitiated, or gained over to a new relationship, by very different 
means. The distinctive idea of expiation is that God is to have an evil 
given him by consent, for an evil due by retribution. It throws in before 
God or the gods some deprecatory evil, in the expectation that the wrath 
may be softened or averted by it. The power of the expiation depends 
not on the


<pb n="487" id="vii.ii-Page_487" />sentiments, or repentances, or pious intentions connected with it, 
but entirely on the voluntary damage incurred in it. According to the Latin 
idea, “<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.ii-p11.2">Diis violatia expiatio debetur</span></i>”—when 
the gods are wronged, expiation is their due—and the understanding is 
that, when the wrong doers fall to punishing themselves in great losses, 
it mitigates the wrath of the gods and turns them to the side of favor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p12">Now it is in this particular idea of expiation, the giving an evil to 
the gods, to obtain a release for other evils apprehended or actually 
felt, that <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p12.1">A pagan corruption of the Jewish <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vii.ii-p12.2">cultus</span></i>.</span> the sacrifices of all the heathen nations were radically distinguished from the Jewish or 
Scripture sacrifices. And the pagan religions were corruptions plainly 
enough, in this view, of the original, ante-Mosaic, ante-Jewish <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vii.ii-p12.3">cultus</span></i>—superstitions 
of degenerate brood, such as guilt, and fear, and the spurious motherhood 
of ignorance, have it for their law to propagate. As repentance settles 
into penance under this regimen of superstition, so the sacrifices settled 
into expiations under the same. And the process only went a little farther, 
when they fell, as they did the pagan world over, into the practice 
of human sacrifices; for since the gods were to be gained by expiatory 
evils, the greater the evil the more sure the favor; and therefore they 
sometimes offered their captives, sometimes their sons and daughters, 
sometimes their kings’ sons, and sometimes even their kings and queens 
themselves; believing that in no other manner could they sufficiently 
placate their envious and bloody deities.


<pb n="488" id="vii.ii-Page_488" />Expiation figured in this manner, 
not as a merely casual and occasional part of religion, but as being 
very nearly the same thing as religion itself. For as even Tacitus 
could say, that “the gods interfere in human concerns, but to punish,” 
what could they think of doing, in religion, but to expiate? The classic 
and all pagan sentiments of worship, being thus corrupted by the false 
element or infusion of expiation, the later Jewish commentators and 
Christian theologians finally took up the conception, laying claim to 
it as a worthy and genuine property in all sacrifices, whether those 
of the law, or even the great sacrifice of the gospel itself. And now 
there is nothing more devoutly asserted, or more reverently believed, 
than our essential need of an expiatory sacrifice, and the fact that 
such a sacrifice is made for our salvation, in the cross of Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p13">It is a matter of justice I gladly admit, and, for the honor of the 
gospel, I should even like to make the <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p13.1">Expiation not so defined, yet 
so understood.</span> concession broader 
still, that the advocates of Christian expiation do 
not define it in the terms I have given. They do not seem 
to have drawn their thoughts to any point close enough to yield a definition, 
but only understand, in general, that when they speak of expiation, 
they mean a bloody sacrifice. And yet they do mean, if we take their 
whole mental content, something more; viz., just what I have described. 
How we commonly use the term in other matters than religion, may be 
seen, for example, when we say of a murderer who has been executed, 
that he has expiated his crime; or of any


<pb n="489" id="vii.ii-Page_489" />one who has done a dishonorable deed, 
that the shame in which he lives, is the bitter expiation of his fault. 
We always show, in such modes of speaking, that the matter of the expiation 
is conceived to be an evil, a pain, a loss. And our religious impressions 
are cast in the same mold. We never speak of good deeds, or sentiments, 
or sacrifices of love, as expiations. Nothing is expiatory that does 
not turn upon the fact of damage, or pain, or self-punishment. Neither 
is there any difficulty in discovering, from the manner in which theologians 
speak of expiation, that they think of God as having some evil, or pain, 
or naked suffering offered him for sin, and that, on account of such 
offering, he may release the evil, or pain, or suffering his unsatisfied 
wrath would otherwise exact. Thus, taking the mildest form of superstition, 
it will be maintained that God’s wrath is to be averted by sacrifice; 
that is by something given to wrath, that is wrath’s proper food; which 
can of course be nothing but some kind of pain, or evil. Sometimes the 
expiation will be conceived under moral conditions, as a transaction 
before God’s justice; the assumption being that, as God is just, he 
must, of course, lay upon wrong doing exactly the evil or pain it deserves, 
and can only release it by having other pain given him in direct substitution. 
Sometimes it will be conceived that God is maintaining a good law for 
the world, which he can do only by annexing evils, in a way of penalty, 
that fully express his abhorrence of sin, and that such evils can be 
released only by giving him others, in which he may express the same 
abhorrence.


<pb n="490" id="vii.ii-Page_490" />But in all these varieties 
we have plainly enough the common element of expiation; viz., an evil 
given for sin, which is to avail as being an evil. It is not conceived, 
as in the Scripture sacrifice, that the sinning man is to come bringing 
the choicest, most beautiful lamb of his flock, that, in offering it, 
he may express, and in expressing feel, something which God wants him 
to feel, and for his own benefit show; but the pagan idea prevails; 
the sacrifice it is claimed, must be an expiation—some evil brought, 
that is to work on God by deprecation, or self-punishment, or painful 
loss. Nor does the moral absurdity of putting any such heathenish construction 
on the Scripture sacrifices deter at all from doing it. Still, as there 
is sin, there must be expiation, and that is made, not by offering 
up a child, or a magistrate, but by the property loss of a sheep—felt 
as a great evil, or pain, by the soul! A kind of expiation more fit 
to kindle God’s wrath than to soften it; for the more it is felt as 
an evil the meaner and more heartless the sacrifice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p14">Having distinguished 
in this manner, what an expiation is, we proceed to inquire—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p15">II. Whether 
expiations for sins, taken as defined, are admissible under the divine 
government?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p16">And here I do not undertake to say that nothing can be asserted 
under the word, which is worthy of respect and acceptance. Thus if a 
sinner of mankind, oppressed with a sense of inward ill-desert and shame, 
should seek out voluntarily some mode of expense, or pains taking,


<pb n="491" id="vii.ii-Page_491" />in which, considered as a punishment of 
himself, he might prove and express, and, by expression, exercise a 
clean repentance before God, and, doing <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p16.1">Possible good sense 
of expiation.</span> this, should call 
it making expiation for his sin, God might properly 
enough accept his unenlightened sacrifice; not however because of the 
evil brought him in it, but because the guilty sufferer came thus, trying 
honestly to trample his sins and put God in the right concerning them. 
Such uses of the word are admissible, but in the sense of expiation 
above defined, the sense which belongs to it whenever we speak of expiatory 
sacrifice, where giving God an evil not deserved, we expect Him to be 
placated in regard to an evil deserved,—in such a sense expiation has 
no character that makes it approvable by intelligence, or endurable 
by a true sentiment of God’s worth and justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p17">If it is a mere feeling 
in God which is to be placated by an expiatory sacrifice, then we have 
to ask, is God such a being that, having a good mortgage title to pain 
or suffering as against an offender, he will never let go the title 
till he gets the pain-if not from him, then from some other? Such a 
conception of God is simply shocking.<note n="101" id="vii.ii-p17.1">Not even Dr. Magee, when asserting 
expiation, will allow that God is made placable by it, insisting that 
He simply appoints it “as the means by which to bestow forgiveness.” 
And when it is urged that the expiation can have no use “but to appease 
a Being who otherwise would not forgive us,” he takes shelter under 
his ignorance, from a conclusion so revolting, and answers—“I know 
not, nor does it concern me to know, in what manner the sacrifice of 
Christ is connected with the forgiveness of sins.”—(Vol. 1, p. 19.) 
When however the crisis of the argument, at this point, is gone by, 
he recovers from his ignorance and is able to assert very positively 
that the justice of God is satisfied by the sacrifice of expiation.</note></p>
<pb n="492" id="vii.ii-Page_492" />

<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p18">But the title to pain, as against 
offenders, it will be said is simply what is demanded of them by justice, 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p18.1">Not demanded by justice or consistent with it.</span> and what he, as the eternal guardian of justice, is as truly bound to inflict, as they to suffer. 
God therefore has no option, he can not release the foredoomed evils, 
or pains, save as they are substituted by compensative evils. But suppose 
it to be so, and that God, as ruler of the world, is bound to do by 
every man just as he deserves. What means this inflexible adherence 
to the point of 4esert, when, by the supposition, he is going to accept, 
in expiation, an evil not deserved? He is going, in fact, to overturn 
all relations of desert, by taking pains not deserved, to release pains 
that are. Is this justice? or is it the most complete and solemn abnegation 
possible of justice? To get a pain out of somebody, is not justice; 
nothing answers to that name, but the inexorable, undivertible, straight-aimed 
process of execution against the person of the wrong doer himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p19">So 
of punishment, regarded as the penalty ordained for the enforcement 
of law, necessary to be enforced for the honor and due authority of 
law. Doubtless if something better can be done, in given circumstances, 
than to literally execute the penalty, something that will keep the 
law on foot, clothe it with still higher authority, and make the dread 
of its penalty felt as being <pb n="493" id="vii.ii-Page_493" />even more imminent than before, a qualification 
of vindicatory justice so prepared will do no harm. But to remit a 
punishment or pain deserved, in consideration of a similar punishment 
or pain not deserved, accepted by an innocent party, so far from being 
any due support of law, is the worst possible mockery of it. It belongs 
to the very idea of punishment, that it fall on the transgressor himself, 
not on any other, even though he be willing to receive it. The law reads “do this or thou shalt die,” not 
“do this or somebody shall die.” 
A fine, or a debt, may be paid by any body; but a punishment sticks 
immovably to the wrong doer, and no commutation, expiation, or transfer 
of places can remove it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p20">In the story of Zaleucus often referred to 
as an illustration, nothing is shown but a very sorry fraud practiced 
on the law. The father finding his <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p20.1">Story of Zaleucus.</span> son guilty of a crime, 
whose prescribed penalty in the law is that the malefactor shall 
have his eyes put out, contrives to get off his son with the loss of 
one eye, by consenting, in a most fond paternity, to lose one of his 
own eyes, in substitution for the other. But the law did not require, 
for its penalty, the loss of two eyes; it required the putting out of 
the two eyes of the transgressor; that is that he be reduced to blindness 
for the rest of his life. After all, this old historic myth, so often 
celebrated as an example of rigid and impartial justice, is only an 
example of bad law, or of a very tenderly parental sophistry enacted 
for the evasion of law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p21">Much better and more solidly true to law is Cromwell’s


<pb n="494" id="vii.ii-Page_494" />answer in the case of George 
Fox. The facts are given by Fox himself in his Journal.<note n="102" id="vii.ii-p21.1">Fox’s Journal, Glasgow edition, 
p. 262.</note> He was lying <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p21.2">Cromwell and George Fox.</span> in prison, at the time, in a basement pit, inexpressibly filthy, called Doomsdale. And he says: 
“While I was in 
prison in Lancaster, a friend went to Oliver Cromwell and offered himself, 
body for body, to lie in Doomsdale in my stead, if he would take him 
and let me have liberty. Which thing so struck him that he said to his 
great men and council, ‘which of you would do as much for me, if I were 
in the same condition?’ And though he did not accept of the friend’s 
offer, but said he could not do it, <i>for that it was contrary to law</i>, 
yet the truth thereby came mightily over him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p22">It might also be urged 
that, if expiation were a more feasible and better element than it is, 
not derogatory <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p22.1">Trinity rightly held, excludes expiation.</span> 
to the character of God, not incompatible with first principles of justice, not 
a way of compensating law that takes away its most essential, highest moral 
attribute as law; viz., the unalterable personality of its distributions—if, in 
all these respects, it were a morally admissible and even wholesome conception, 
still there is a difficulty in it, as far as the sacrifice of Christ is 
concerned, which is insurmountable. If the gist of that sacrifice consists in 
the fact, that Christ in atoning, or expiating sin by his death, offers the 
simple endurance of so much evil or pain, we can not but ask who is Christ, in 
all that gives significance to his life, but the incarnate Word of God’s


<pb n="495" id="vii.ii-Page_495" />eternity? Take whatsoever view of Christ’s person we may, no one 
can imagine that his sacrifice was simply a man’s sacrifice, a transaction of 
his merely human nature. Besides the pain he suffered, that of his agony, that 
of his cross, was in all but the smallest, scarcely appreciable part, a moral 
pain, the pain of his moral sensibility,—his love, his purity, his compassionate 
feeling, that 
which it was a great part of his errand to reveal, that which not to 
have suffered, under such conditions, would have been a virtual disproof 
of his greatness and divinity. So far, at least, his pains are pains 
of his divine nature. Does then God’s right hand offer pains to his 
left, and so make expiation for the sins of the world? How many Gods 
have we? Not any more truly three, or less simply one, because we hold 
the faith of a trinity. Expiation appears to suppose that we have at 
least two, one placating the other, and he again accepting the expiation 
of sins in the sufferings of the first. Faithfully holding that our 
God is one, expiation loses opportunity. There is no place for it; no 
such transaction can be had for the want of parties, and the matter 
is incredible as being simply impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p23">Holding now these very sufficient 
objections to the matter of expiation, or expiatory sacrifice, we should 
not expect to find it recognized in the Scriptures. Passing then to 
the question that remains, we inquire:</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p24">III. Is there any such thing 
as expiation contained, or supposed to be wrought in the Scripture sacrifices?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p25">The common assumption is that the sin offerings of


<pb n="496" id="vii.ii-Page_496" />the Old Testament and the offering 
of Christ in the New are all expiatory, and in that fact have their 
value, contrary to all such impressions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p26">I am able, after a most thorough 
and complete examination of the Scriptures to affirm with confidence, 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p26.1">No trace of expiation in the Scriptures.</span> that they exhibit no trace of expiation. I had supposed that the impression so generally prevalent 
must be well grounded, but my suspicions were awakened by observing 
one or two points where the impression failed, and was tempted thus 
to push the inquiry to its limit. That such an opinion has been so long 
and generally held of the Scripture sacrifices, I can only account for, 
in the manner already suggested; viz., that there is a natural tendency 
in all worthy ideas of religion to lapse into such as are unworthy—repentance, 
for example, into doing penance—that the sacrifices could easily be corrupted in 
this manner, and, in fact, were by all the pagan religions; and then that there 
was imported back into the constructions of holy Scripture, a notion of 
expiation, as pertaining to sacrifice, under the plausible but unsuspected 
sanction of classic uses and associations. Nothing could be more natural and it 
appears to be actually true. Indeed it is a common thing, even now, to 
illustrate the manner and supposed necessity of expiation for sin, by citations 
from Hesiod, Homer and other classic writers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p27">It is impossible, of course, in a discussion 
of this nature, to go over a complete review of the whole series of 
Scripture instances and uses, but the argument will


<pb n="497" id="vii.ii-Page_497" />be tolerably well conceived under heads 
of classification such as follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p28">1. That <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p28.1">Nothing made of 
the victim’s pains.</span> nothing was made of the victim’s 
death, or pain of dying, in the ancient sacrifices, was sufficiently shown in the last previous chapter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p29">2. Expiations are always conspicuous in their meaning. No man could 
even raise a doubt of the expiatory object of the pagan sacrifices; 
no such <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p29.1">Expiations ought to be palpable, and are not.</span> doubt was ever entertained. In this view, if the scripture sacrifices do not show an 
expiatory meaning on their face and declare themselves unmistakably 
in that character, if it is a matter of rational doubt or debate, such 
doubt is a clear presumptive evidence that their object is somehow different.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p30">3. The original of the word atone, or <i>make atonement</i>, In the Hebrew 
scripture, carries no such idea of expiation. It simply speaks of <i>covering</i>, 
or <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p30.1">The atonements not expiations. </span><i>making cover</i> for sin, and is sufficiently answered by any thing which removes it, hides it from the sight, brings 
into a state of reconciliation, where the impeachment of it is gone. 
Accordingly it is sometimes translated to <i>reconcile</i> or <i>make reconciliation</i>;<note n="103" id="vii.ii-p30.2"><scripRef passage="Lev 8:15" id="vii.ii-p30.3" parsed="|Lev|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.8.15">Lev. viii, 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2Chr 29:24" id="vii.ii-p30.4" parsed="|2Chr|29|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.24">2 Chron. xxix, 24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek 45:20" id="vii.ii-p30.5" parsed="|Ezek|45|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.45.20">Ezek. xlv, 20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Dan 9:24" id="vii.ii-p30.6" parsed="|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.24">Dan. ix, 24</scripRef>.</note> 
sometimes to <i>pardon</i>;<note n="104" id="vii.ii-p30.7"><scripRef passage="2Chr 30:18" id="vii.ii-p30.8" parsed="|2Chr|30|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.30.18">2 Chron. xxx, 18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer 18:23" id="vii.ii-p30.9" parsed="|Jer|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.23">Jer. xviii, 23</scripRef>.</note> sometimes to 
<i>purify, cleanse, purge</i>.<note n="105" id="vii.ii-p30.10"><scripRef passage="Ex 29:36-30:10" id="vii.ii-p30.11" parsed="|Exod|29|36|30|10" osisRef="Bible:Exod.29.36-Exod.30.10">Ex. xxix, 36,-xxx, 
10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Numb 35:33" id="vii.ii-p30.12" parsed="|Num|35|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.35.33">Numb. xxxv, 33</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Sam 3:14" id="vii.ii-p30.13" parsed="|1Sam|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.3.14">1 Sam. iii, 14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek 43:20-26" id="vii.ii-p30.14" parsed="|Ezek|43|20|43|26" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.43.20-Ezek.43.26">Ezek. xliii, 20-26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa 6:7" id="vii.ii-p30.15" parsed="|Isa|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.7">Isa. vi, 7</scripRef>.</note> It is also 
true that this word is sometimes translated, in the Septuagint, by the 
same Greek word, 


<pb n="498" id="vii.ii-Page_498" />or a word of the same root, as 
that which is translated propitiation in the New Testament; and it is 
also true that this Greek word is often translated into Latin and English, 
by the word <i>expiation</i>. But to draw an argument from this, for the fact 
of expiation in the Hebrew sacrifices, is to go upon a long circuit 
of travel, and get nothing that amounts to evidence at the end. For 
the classic tongues would certainly be apt to associate expiation with 
sacrifice, and the Septuagint would not be likely to avoid that mistake. 
Every thing turns here, manifestly, on the meaning of the original- 
Hebrew word; and as the root or symbol of this word means simply <i>to 
cover</i>, we can see for ourselves that, while it might be applied as a 
figure, to denote a covering by expiation, it can certainly as well 
and as naturally be applied to any thing which hides or takes away transgression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p31">4. Atonements are accordingly said to be made, where the very idea of 
expiation is excluded; and <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p31.1">Atonements that exclude 
expiation.</span> sometimes where there is, 
in fact, no sacrifice at all. Thus atonements were 
made for the sanctifying of the altar; that is, for sanctifying it in 
men’s feeling; for as it was necessary to the liturgic power of the 
sacrifice on the sentiment of the worshipers, that the blood of their 
offering should be made to be a sacred thing, so it was necessary that 
the altar itself should be invested with a real and felt sanctity. Thus 
we read,<note n="106" id="vii.ii-p31.2"><scripRef passage="Ex 29:37" id="vii.ii-p31.3" parsed="|Exod|29|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.29.37">Exodus xxix, 37</scripRef>.</note> “Seven 
days shalt thou make an atonement for the altar, and sanctify it,


<pb n="499" id="vii.ii-Page_499" />and it shall be an altar most holy.” To 
give an example where expiation is excluded because there is no sacrifice, Moses, when the people had sinned so grievously, in the matter 
of the golden calf, said,<note n="107" id="vii.ii-p31.4"><scripRef passage="Ex 32:30" id="vii.ii-p31.5" parsed="|Exod|32|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.30">Exodus xxxii, 30</scripRef>.</note> 
“Now I will go ap unto the Lord, peradventure 
I shall make an atonement for your sin.” He went up accordingly and 
made intercession for them, in words of supplication, without any sacrifice 
at all and this was his atonement. Plainly enough there is no expiation 
in these cases. In the first there is none, because there is no sin 
upon the altar to be expiated, and in the second because there is no 
sacrifice. The atoning spoken of is a purifying, or a making reconciliation, 
without a possibility of expiation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p32">5. It is a great point that expiations, 
or expiatory sacrifices, are certainly not offered where we should expect 
them to be, if they are offered at all. <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p32.1">Expiations not 
offered where we should expect them.</span> Thus in the case 
just referred to of the sin of the golden calf, where 
the sottish convictions of the people have been roused, 
and their fears raised into a panic by the terrible judgment of God 
upon them, Moses himself speaks of the “atonement” they need for their 
sin; but instead of a great and solemn sacrifice of expiation, where, 
if ever, it was to be expected, he undertakes their case for them himself, 
in his own personal intercession before God. So again, in the great 
mutiny of the people that followed the judgment of Korah, where a deadly plague 
is falling upon them for their sin, Moses orders


<pb n="500" id="vii.ii-Page_500" />no sacrifice of expiation, but 
he says to Aaron<note n="108" id="vii.ii-p32.2"><scripRef passage="Numb 16:46" id="vii.ii-p32.3" parsed="|Num|16|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.16.46">Numbers xvi, 46</scripRef>.</note> 
“Take a censer and put fire therein from off the altar, 
and put on incense, and go quickly into the congregation, and make atonement 
for them; for there is wrath gone out from the Lord.” The plague is 
stayed; not by expiation certainly; for it is never supposed that there 
is any such thing as expiation by incense. And yet this was a case for 
expiation, if any such ever existed. We have another case like it, in 
the great reformation of Josiah,<note n="109" id="vii.ii-p32.4"><scripRef passage="2Chr 34:1-33" id="vii.ii-p32.5" parsed="|2Chr|34|1|34|33" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.34.1-2Chr.34.33">2 Chronicles, 
xxxiv</scripRef>.</note> where the sacred book is found in the temple, and the 
king and people, on a public reading of the book, are put in such dread of the 
wrath of God about to overtake them, in the curses of the book denounced upon 
their sin, that a grand convocation of Israel is called to avert the impending 
judgments. Now again is the time for a great sacrifice of expiation; and yet 
there is no sacrifice made, or prepared; but the king, seeing no better and 
surer way of deliverance, takes his position before the assembled multitudes, 
and requires them all to join him in a solemn covenant to forsake their evil 
ways, and walk in all the statutes of the book. So again, when Ezra is overtaken 
with great concern for the nation, on account of the general intermarriage of 
priests and people with idolatrous women, he betakes himself to fasting, 
confessing, weeping, and casting himself down before the house of God; the 
people also weep sore with him; but no sacrifice of expiation is offered, and no 
other way of averting God’s anger is thought of, than a general and total 
forsaking of the 


<pb n="501" id="vii.ii-Page_501" />sin; which every transgressor is required 
to do without equivocation or delay.<note n="110" id="vii.ii-p32.6"><scripRef passage="Ezra 10:1-15" id="vii.ii-p32.7" parsed="|Ezra|10|1|10|15" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.10.1-Ezra.10.15">Ezra 
x, 1-15</scripRef>.</note> Now in all such cases, and they 
are many, we look for expiation and do not find it, and what is quite 
as remarkable, there is no case to be found where God’s anger, in a 
day of guilt and fear, is placated, or even attempted to be, by a clearly 
expiatory sacrifice. It was not so among the pagan nations, and it could 
not be so here, if expiation were any recognized part of the national 
religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p33">6. The requirement of the heart, as a condition necessary to 
acceptance in the sacrifices, is a very strong presumptive evidence that no idea 
of expiation <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p33.1">The requirement of the heart, against 
expiation.</span> belonged to sacrifice. At 
first, nothing appears to be said of the spirit in which the offering is to be made, though it is not to 
be supposed that it was ever accepted, in any but a merely ritual and 
ceremonial sense, unless coupled unconsciously, or implicitly, with 
a true feeling of repentance. As already observed, there was at first, 
almost no capacity of receiving truths and being exercised in states, 
by reflection. Spiritual impressions and results of character were to 
be operated for a time transactionally only, under liturgical forms 
of sacrifice. And a beginning made in this way, connected with a continued 
drill under miraculous Providences, was to operate a course of development, 
and prepare a more reflective capacity. By and by this will so far be 
accomplished, that the prophets and other teachers of the people will 
begin to put them in a consideration of their sentiments,


<pb n="502" id="vii.ii-Page_502" />and the amendment of their 
lives, in their sacrifices. This will bring on frequent rebukes of 
hypocrisy in them; and contrasts between mere heartless offerings and 
a genuine holiness of life, that relatively sink the importance of sacrifice, 
and sometimes appear to almost sink it out of sight, as a thing of little 
account. Indeed we are made to feel, before the prophetic era is closed 
up, that sacrifice is getting to be well nigh outgrown, or superseded, 
by a more reflective way of exercise, that is moderated and guided by 
truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p34">Now that any such religious progress could have been accomplished 
under a training of expiatory sacrifice appears to be quite impossible. 
The giving of evils to God to obtain the release of evils, is a practice 
so nearly akin to superstition, so barren of all right sentiment, so 
little likely to stimulate habits of personal conviction, that we rather 
look for a lapse into fetichism under it. Such a kind of sacrifice requires 
nothing obviously but the placation of God by a contribution of the 
necessary evils, and they may as well be contributed in one feeling 
as another. Enough that they are forthcoming, no matter in what feeling, 
if only the due penance be made.. Under a plan of sacrifice contrived 
to work on the sentiments of the worshipers, and quicken germs of holy 
feeling in them, a different result might be effected,—never under 
sacrifices of expiation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p35">To bear out these strictures, and show that 
they are verified by facts, I will refer to only a few of the many scripture 
citations that might be offered. Thus, taking


<pb n="503" id="vii.ii-Page_503" />one example from the historic books, we 
find that Saul, an overgrown child of superstition, offers a sacrifice 
on two several occasions in his own way, disregarding God’s appointed 
way and even his special command,—in the first instance, because, in 
going to battle, he wants to “make supplication to the Lord;”<note n="111" id="vii.ii-p35.1"><scripRef passage="1Sam 13:12" id="vii.ii-p35.2" parsed="|1Sam|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.13.12">1 Samuel xiii, 12</scripRef>.</note> and in 
the second, because, having gained a victory, he wants te honor God 
in a grand ovation of sacrifice—whereupon Samuel meets him in sharp 
rebuke, saying,<note n="112" id="vii.ii-p35.3"><scripRef passage="1Sam 15:10-22" id="vii.ii-p35.4" parsed="|1Sam|15|10|15|22" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.10-1Sam.15.22">1 Samuel 
xv, 10-22</scripRef>.</note> “Hath the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings 
and sacrifices as in obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold (this appears 
to be an already accepted proverb,) to obey is better than sacrifice, 
and to hearken than the fat of rams.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p36">The same sentiment is reiterated 
many times by David,<note n="113" id="vii.ii-p36.1">As in <scripRef passage="Psa 40:1-17; 50:1-23; 51:1-19" id="vii.ii-p36.2" parsed="|Ps|40|1|40|17;|Ps|50|1|50|23;|Ps|51|1|51|19" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.1-Ps.40.17 Bible:Ps.50.1-Ps.50.23 Bible:Ps.51.1-Ps.51.19">Psalms xl, 1, and 
li</scripRef>.</note> testifying his readiness to yield God what is 
better than all sacrifice, an obedient heart. In the Psalm first -mentioned, 
he uses, out of his own personal feeling, just the language that is 
afterwards applied to Christ,<note n="114" id="vii.ii-p36.3"><scripRef passage="Hebr 10:6-9" id="vii.ii-p36.4" parsed="|Heb|10|6|10|9" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.6-Heb.10.9">Hebrews x, 6-9</scripRef>.</note> 
“Sacrifice and offering thou didst not 
desire, mine ears hast thou opened; burnt offering and sin offering 
hast thou not required. Then said I, lo, I come; in the volume of the 
book it is written of me, I delight to do thy will, O God, yea, thy 
law is within my breast.” As if it were every thing, even at the stage 
of development then reached, to have God’s law in the heart; sacrifices 
practically nothing—“The sacrifices of God a broken spirit.” Isaiah 
holds the same sentiment in a strain of 


<pb n="504" id="vii.ii-Page_504" />indignant rebuke,<note n="115" id="vii.ii-p36.5"><scripRef passage="Isa 1:10-18" id="vii.ii-p36.6" parsed="|Isa|1|10|1|18" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.10-Isa.1.18">Isaiah i, 10-18</scripRef>.</note>—“To what purpose 
is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me saith the Lord? I am full 
of the burnt offerings of rams and the fat of fed beasts. Bring no more 
vain oblations. Wash you, and make you clean, put away the evil of your 
doings from before mine eyes.” And for them who will receive such counsel, 
he adds the promise of a lustral effect or cleansing that mere expiations 
do not even think of—“Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be 
as white as snow, though they be red like crimson they shall be as wool.” 
Jeremiah and Amos make the same remonstrance.<note n="116" id="vii.ii-p36.7"><scripRef passage="Jer 7:21-23" id="vii.ii-p36.8" parsed="|Jer|7|21|7|23" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.21-Jer.7.23">Jeremiah vii, 21-23</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Amos 5:21-24" id="vii.ii-p36.9" parsed="|Amos|5|21|5|24" osisRef="Bible:Amos.5.21-Amos.5.24">Amos v, 21-24</scripRef>.</note> Micah turns the point 
of his rebuke directly down upon expiation itself; alluding to the manner 
in which the heathens offer their children, and suggesting a parallel 
between the superstitions of his own people in their heartless ostentations 
and penances of sacrifice, and the expiations of the false gods.<note n="117" id="vii.ii-p36.10"><scripRef passage="Micah 6:6-8" id="vii.ii-p36.11" parsed="|Mic|6|6|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.6-Mic.6.8">Micah vi, 6-8</scripRef>.</note> 
“Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow myself before the high 
God? Shall I come before him with burnt offerings, with calves of a 
year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten 
thousands of rivers of oil? Shall I give my first-born for my transgression, 
the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul? He hath showed thee,  
man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do 
justly, and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p37">When the 
Prophets, who are the preachers of 


<pb n="505" id="vii.ii-Page_505" />the old religion, are found speaking of 
its rites in this way, two things are evident; first, that the rites 
are very much outgrown by the moral and spiritual ideas developed; and 
secondly, that no such growth in reflective capacity has been accomplished, 
under any stimulus received from the placation of God by expiatory sacrifices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p38">7. The uses of blood in sacrifice have no such connection with an expiatory 
office, as appears to be supposed in the common modes of speaking 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p38.1">Uses 
of blood not expiatory.</span> concerning it. Something we say, must bleed, 
sin must draw blood before it can be forgiven—“without shedding of blood 
there is no remission.” The blood is spoken of, and the bloody rites, and the 
bloody sweat, and the cross dripping blood, as if some dreadful inquest were 
gone forth against the world, and nothing could sate the divine anger but to see 
blood flow for a ransom. Now all such impressions are un.. historic and exactly 
contrary to the scripture ideas of blood; they carry, in fact, a strong scent of 
superstition. There is no vindictive figure in the scripture uses of blood. It 
is not death, but life, that is in it. Hedged about by walls of prohibition, as 
regards all common uses, it is made to be a holy element to men’s feeling, that 
when it is applied, in the offering, it may seem to purify and quicken every 
thing it touches. As the blood is the life, so it is to be life-giving; a symbol 
of God’s inward purifying and regenerating baptism in the remission of sins. The 
associations of blood are to have no such appalling, fateful hue as expiation 
supposes,


<pb n="506" id="vii.ii-Page_506" />or as they might get from battle-fields, and scaffolds, and the stains of midnight murder; 
it is not to be the blood that cries to God from the ground, but the 
blood that speaketh better things than that of Abel—peace, forgiveness, 
holiness, and life. And in just this view it is, that blood becomes 
a type of so great significance, in the higher uses of the Christly 
sacrifice itself-it is used, in this manner, not because it signifies 
expiation, but because God’s promise, and forgiving, purifying love 
are in it as an element of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p39">8. It is a fact worthy of distinct attention, that the 
passover sacrifice has certainly nothing of expiation in it.
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p39.1">The passover not 
expiatory.</span> This is the sacrifice that Christ is celebrating when he institutes his supper, and the blessing of the 
bread and wine in this first observance of the supper is probably the 
closing scene of the passover observance itself. Here it is that Christ, 
taking the cup, says,—“This is my blood of the new testament, which 
is shed, for many, for the remission of sins.” And again, when it is 
mentioned at the crucifixion, as another point of correspondence, “that 
it might be fulfilled, a bone of him shall not be broken,” the reference 
made is to the passover lamb.<note n="118" id="vii.ii-p39.2"><scripRef passage="Ex 12:46" id="vii.ii-p39.3" parsed="|Exod|12|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.46">Exodus xii, 46</scripRef>.</note> And what is a more practical evidence 
of the close affiliation of the passover and the work of Christ, the 
passing by of the destroying angel, wherever the door-posts are found 
sprinkled with the blood of the lamb, is a good and expressive type, 
or symbol, of the deliverance of souls by the blood of Christ. And yet 
there is clearly no


<pb n="507" id="vii.ii-Page_507" />thought of expiation for sin in the passover 
rite. It is given simply as a pledge of favor and deliverance to the 
people, and is continued afterwards not as an expiatory, but as a commemorative 
and partly festive rite. “Seven days thou shalt eat unleavened bread, 
and in the seventh day, [the passover] shall be a feast unto the Lord. 
And thou shalt shew thy son, in that day, saying—This is done because 
of that which the Lord did unto me, when I came forth out of Egypt.”<note n="119" id="vii.ii-p39.4"><scripRef passage="Ex 13:7-8" id="vii.ii-p39.5" parsed="|Exod|13|7|13|8" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.7-Exod.13.8">Exodus xiii, 7-8</scripRef>.</note> 
Finding thus no reference whatever, in the rite, to an. expiation of 
sin, how much shall we expect to find in the grand passover grace of 
Christ himself, taken as a continuance of it, and represented by the 
Christian supper taken from it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p40">9. Observe in, this connection how these rites of blood, or 
bloody sacrifice, are connected habitually with all the most joyous and grandest 
religious <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p40.1">The festivities of sacrifices against expiation.</span> 
festivities. All the pomps, jubilees, historic commemorations, public 
reformations, national deliverances, are celebrated 
in rivers of blood, and lift their joy, by the smoke of burnt offerings, 
coupled with processions of music and shouts of praise. In this way, 
the sacrifices get invested with associations that make the phrase “sacrifices 
of joy” synonymous with sacrifice itself. Thus David celebrates the 
preparation made for the building of the temple, in the sacrifice of 
a thousand bullocks, and a thousand rams, and a thousand lambs, and 
the people eat and drink “before the Lord on that day, with joy and 
gladness.”<note n="120" id="vii.ii-p40.2"><scripRef passage="1Chr 29:21-22" id="vii.ii-p40.3" parsed="|1Chr|29|21|29|22" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.21-1Chr.29.22">1 Chronicles xxix, 21-22</scripRef>.</note> Solomon again celebrates the dedication 


<pb n="508" id="vii.ii-Page_508" />of the temple, in a grand festivity 
of sacrifice, continued for a whole week, in which twenty thousand 
oxen and a hundred and twenty thousand sheep are offered.<note n="121" id="vii.ii-p40.4"><scripRef passage="2Chr 7:5" id="vii.ii-p40.5" parsed="|2Chr|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.7.5">2 Chron. vii, 5</scripRef>.</note> Hezekiah’s 
feast of reformation and his passover that followed,<note n="122" id="vii.ii-p40.6"><scripRef passage="2Chr 29:1-36; 30:1-27" id="vii.ii-p40.7" parsed="|2Chr|29|1|29|36;|2Chr|30|1|30|27" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.1-2Chr.29.36 Bible:2Chr.30.1-2Chr.30.27">2 Chron. xxix and xxx</scripRef>.</note> are celebrated 
in the same profusion of blood, and sacrifice, and joy. In all which 
it is sufficiently evident, that burnt offerings and rites of blood 
are not associated, whether in the passover institution or elsewhere, 
with notions of penal sanction for sin, or contributed as expiations 
to avert God’s anger on account of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p41">10. It is important, as a final 
consideration, to notice that, where the rite of sacrifice bears a look 
of expiation, and the instances are taken as facts of expiation, a closer 
examination shows, in every case, that the impression is not supported 
by the transaction. The <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p41.1">The sacrifice of Job.</span> sacrifice of Job for his sons 
may be taken as an example. As they are feasting, and as it would 
seem roistering in excess from day to day, he is afflicted with concern 
for them, and goes before God with his daily offering on their account, 
saying” It may be that my sons have sinned and cursed God in their hearts.”<note n="123" id="vii.ii-p41.2"><scripRef passage="Job 1:5" id="vii.ii-p41.3" parsed="|Job|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.5">Job i, 5</scripRef>.</note>


But this, at most, is a supplicatory, not an expiatory offering; for 
he is even hoping, it will be observed, that so great sin may not have 
been committed; and the mere contingency of sin is certainly no fit 
occasion for expiation. As we just now saw, in the case of Saul, sacrifice 
was even commonly considered to be a way of prayer.</p>


<pb n="509" id="vii.ii-Page_509" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p42">Besides this sacrifice of Job, I find no 
other historic instance or example, where there is even so much as 
a semblance of the expiatory character. But there is a complete day’s-work 
of sacrifice circumstantially prescribed, a great day of atonement, 
sometimes called 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p42.1">The great called day of expiation without 
expiation.</span> “the great day of expiation,” sometimes the day, where the remembrance 
of sins, once a year, is religiously observed, and where, as it is commonly 
believed, expiation is the simple and sole office of the observance. 
Here, if any where, the fact of an expiatory sacrifice will be found. 
I shall therefore conclude my investigation of this very important question, 
by a careful review of the solemnities of the day referred to, as they 
are detailed in the record of its institution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p43">It is a day specially 
devoted, we shall see, to the guilty and bad state of sin end the sublime 
need it creates of a reconciliation with God. The intention plainly 
is to make it the most serious and impressive day of the year; a day 
of strong conviction and, if possible, of hearty repentance and true 
turning unto God. A whole chapter and a long one,<note n="124" id="vii.ii-p43.1"><scripRef passage="Lev 16:1-34" id="vii.ii-p43.2" parsed="|Lev|16|1|16|34" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.1-Lev.16.34">Leviticus xvi</scripRef>.</note> 
is occupied with a specification of the observances. But we shall be struck, in 
the review of them, not with any discovery of an expiatory element, but with the 
fact, that every thing is ordered with such a manifestly artistic study and 
skill, to beget, in minds too crude for the reflective modes of exercise, a 
whole set of impressions answering to those of the christian doctrine of 
salvation; the holiness of God,


<pb n="510" id="vii.ii-Page_510" />the uncleanness and deep guilt 
of sin, and the faith of God’s forgiving mercy. The whole day, from 
sunset to sunset, as Jahn describes it, is to be a day of strict fasting. 
All the common works of life are to cease, and the people are to have 
it as a day in which to “afflict their souls.” Not that, by such self-affliction, 
an expiatory penance or pain is to be suffered for sin. The same expression 
is familiarly used by us in reference to fasting, with no thought certainly 
of expiation. It simply means that, with and by help of it, we may settle 
our mind into a just impression of the unworthiness and guiltiness of 
our sin, and feel it as we ought in the sorrow of a true repentance. 
We do not afflict ourselves that God may be placated by our pains, but 
we choke down the appetites, we put the body under by a violent downward 
thrust, and proclaim a truce to the strivings of gain, that, in stillness 
and before God, we may receive a just impression of our ill-desert as 
sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p44">Having the day fenced about in this manner, and devoted to 
such purposes, all the rites of the day are contrived to give it effect. 
A kind of fundamental conception which lies back of all and colors every 
thing in the feeling, is that there is a universal, overspreading uncleanness 
to be removed,—“because of the uncleanness of the children of Israel, 
and because of their transgressions in all their sins.” It is as if 
every thing handled, touched, breathed upon, or even looked upon by 
them, had taken some defilement from them; “the holy sanctuary,” “the 
tabernacle of the congregation,”


<pb n="511" id="vii.ii-Page_511" />“the altar,” “the priests,” and “all 
the people of the congregation;” all which are accordingly to be atoned, 
or purified, in turn. And the rites of the day are all so ordered as 
to produce the profoundest impression possible of the separateness, 
or holiness of God; also to encourage the faith of his acceptance, and 
of the actual remission; that is, of the removal or cleansing of, the 
sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p45">The high priest forbidden, on pain of death to enter the holy of 
holies, the sacred recess of the temple where God dwells, on any other 
day of the year, is this day to go in and be accepted there for himself 
and the people. This he is to do, putting the people back even from 
the tabernacle of the congregation, that they may not come too nigh, 
while their sin is upon them. He is to be anointed and sanctified for 
this, with a particular ointment, not to be made or used for any other 
purpose on pain of death.h.<note n="125" id="vii.ii-p45.1"><scripRef passage="Ex 30:30-33" id="vii.ii-p45.2" parsed="|Exod|30|30|30|33" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.30-Exod.30.33">Exodus xxx, 30-33</scripRef>.</note> And the incense he is to offer is made by 
a divine recipe, and is to be kept sacred in the same manner, for this 
particular use.<note n="126" id="vii.ii-p45.3"><scripRef passage="Ex 30:34-38" id="vii.ii-p45.4" parsed="|Exod|30|34|30|38" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.34-Exod.30.38">Exodus 
xxx, 34-38</scripRef>.</note> And the blood he is to sprinkle on the mercy-seat, 
and the altar, and the tabernacle of the congregation, is made sacred, 
as was just now observed, by a fixed separation, under the same penalty, 
from all common uses; because it has in it the sacred mystery of life. 
The offerings too, the bullock that is offered for the priest, and the 
goat that is offered for the people, are permitted, in no part, to be 
eaten, as in the ordinary and more festive celebrations but are to be 
carried outside of the camp, or city, and 


<pb n="512" id="vii.ii-Page_512" />there to be wholly burned; because 
they are supposed to bear the taint of the sin upon them. And to make 
the impression more complete, that the sin is taken away, the men who 
carry out the offerings to burn them, come back, as unclean, publicly 
washing them selves for their cleansing. And, to make the removing of 
the sin more impressive, it is dramatically represented, by the introduction 
of another goat beside the one that is offered, on the head of which 
the priest is to confess and representatively place all the sins of 
the people, and which is to be driven out alive, bearing “on him all 
their iniquities, into a land not inhabited.” And then, as the man who 
drove out the goat, having such uncleanness upon him, must be supposed 
to have suffered defilement in consequence, he is to return and wash 
himself, in token of his cleansing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p46">And the conclusion of all is, not 
that certain penalties for sin are satisfied, or removed by expiation, 
but that the sin itself is covered, or taken away. “For on that day 
shall the priest make an atonement for you, to cleanse you, that ye 
may be clean from all your sins before the Lord.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p47">I do not, of course, 
affirm that every worshiper concerned in the rites of the day is <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vii.ii-p47.1">ipso 
facto</span></i> justified, born of God. In all such rites of the altar, two results 
are concerned, going along, or designed to go, together, but under very 
different conditions. First there is to be a ceremonial cleansing, which 
is wrought absolutely, every person concerned being made ceremonially 
clean. And secondly, there is or is designed to


<pb n="513" id="vii.ii-Page_513" />be, a moral and spiritual cleansing, wrought 
implicitly, or transactionally; every thing as regards exercise and 
impression being adjusted to favor, and make it the privilege of the 
worshiper, if only he, on his part, will offer his heart to it. If he 
takes the sense of his uncleanness with a true feeling, if he is so 
cast down by it that he wants to comfort himself in seeing all most 
sacred things offered for his sin; if he truly believes that God, in 
the holy of holies, receives him, and that what the scape-goat signifies 
is a confidence truly given him; then he is more than ceremonially clean; 
the seeds of a better life are quickened in his heart. And this is what 
the promise signifies; it speaks of a privilege given, not of a fact 
accomplished,—“that <i>ye may be</i> clean from all your sins before the Lord.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p48">There is then I conclude, for that is the result to which we are brought 
by this very careful inquiry, no such thing as expiation in the sacrifices 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p48.1">Result, how honorable to the Hebrew Scriptures.</span> of the Old Testament religion. And I 
hardly need say how great a satisfaction it is, and what 
strength it contributes to the evidences of this ancient, or ante-christian 
dispensation of God, to find that it is clear of a notion so abhorrent 
to all right feeling, and so essentially dishonorable to God. And the 
discovery is the more satisfactory, that it puts so wide a gulf of distance 
between this ancient, divine institute, and the crudities of barbarism 
and superstition that infest the sacrifices of all the contemporary 
and even subsequently developed religions of paganism; proving, at once, 
the immense superiority


<pb n="514" id="vii.ii-Page_514" />it has to all such growths of superstition, 
and establishing, as it were by incontrovertible evidence, its essentially 
divine origin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p49">It is scarcely necessary, after this extended exposition 
of the Old Testament sacrifices, to show, by a distinct <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p49.1">No expiation, of 
course, in the sacrifice of Christ.</span> 
argument, that there is no such thing as expiation, 
in the proper and defined sense of the term, in the 
sacrifice of Christ. Only two or three passages occur to me in the New 
Testament, that even appear to allow such a construction, without a 
look of violence. Thus when Caiaphas<note n="127" id="vii.ii-p49.2"><scripRef passage="John 11:50" id="vii.ii-p49.3" parsed="|John|11|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.50">John xi, 50</scripRef>.</note> 
“thought it expedient that one 
should die for the people,” and so “prophesied” verbally, without inspiration, 
I think it likely that he was contriving how the murder of Christ, in 
the pious pretext of an expiation for the people, was altogether expedient; 
and probably enough too, he believed in expiations; but it does not 
follow that he would be a reliable teacher of Christian doctrine. The 
conception of Paul<note n="128" id="vii.ii-p49.4"><scripRef passage="Gal 3:13" id="vii.ii-p49.5" parsed="|Gal|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.13">Galatians iii, 13</scripRef>.</note> that 
“Christ is made a curse for us,” is cited 
often as a text for expiation. But the meaning is exhausted, when he 
is conceived to simply come into the corporate state of evil, and bear 
it with us—faithful unto death for our recovery. The text most commonly 
cited as a conclusive and indubitable assertion of expiation, is that 
which was just now referred to—“for without shedding of blood there 
is no remission.”<note n="129" id="vii.ii-p49.6"><scripRef passage="Hebr 9:22" id="vii.ii-p49.7" parsed="|Heb|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.22">Heb. ix, 22</scripRef>.</note> As if the word blood” were to be taken with all 
our uncircumcised associations of murder and death and terror upon it, 
not as a life 


<pb n="515" id="vii.ii-Page_515" />giving and restoring word; and as if the 
word “remission” were to have our lightest, most superficial, merely 
human meaning of a letting go; when we know that, in order to really 
mean any thing in religion, it must signify an executed remission, an 
inward, spiritual release or cleansing. Suppose then that our great 
apostle had said, what to him signifies exactly the same thing, “for 
without the life-renewing blood there is no cleansing for sin.” It is 
difficult to speak with due patience of this unhappy text, so long compelled 
to grind in the mill of expiation; turning out, always, in the slow 
rotation of centuries, this creak of harsh announcement, that God must 
have some bloody satisfaction, else he can not let transgression go!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p50">Sometimes it is imagined, that there is a peculiar and most sacred impression 
of God and his law made upon us, by the assertion of expiation, or penal 

<span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p50.1">The 
supposed effects of expiation remain without expiation.</span> satisfaction; as for example, in this text. There stands, it is said, the inexorable, awe-inspiring 
fidelity of God, and the conscience-piercing word that tells 
of the immovable necessity by which he is holden, wakens an impression 
of too great power and benefit to be willingly lost. A theologic friend, 
whose opinions I much respect, can not break loose from the dogma of 
expiation, or penal satisfaction, though it confessedly infringes somewhat 
on his rational convictions and even his moral sentiments, because he 
imagines, in the impression just referred to, that it must have some 
transcendental virtue, which, without knowing exactly whence


<pb n="516" id="vii.ii-Page_516" />it comes, or how it works, proves 
it to be from God, Now there certainly is an impression of great value 
made upon us by this same text, and it is the deeper, both for the conscience 
and the heart, when it is taken with no moral offense of expiation, 
or penal satisfaction, included. And yet the reference of it to God’s 
inexorable fidelity, and the sense of an immovable necessity by which 
he is holden, is here made good as before. Here stands, fast by God’s 
throne, the everlasting must, commanding even righteousness to suffer, 
that justifying grace may have its way. For there comes out here, in 
grand, appalling mystery, the immovable necessity and everlasting fact, 
that goodness in all moral natures has a doom of bleeding on it, allowing 
it to conquer only as it bleeds. We can not even contrive a way for 
it to be, in this or any other universe, without having pains to suffer 
and deaths to undergo. Why, the simple thought of ascending into good, 
puts us, forthwith, in a condition of great cost, and if we should come 
off without the shedding of blood, that will at least be a good type 
of what we are required to suffer. Our hatred of sin is a pain, our 
struggle with it painful every way. Pity is itself a pain, beneficence 
for pity’s sake a state of war. If we give ourselves to truth, truth 
is unpopular, and we may have to die for it. Good in no shape, whether 
of love or mercy, can press upon evil, without being maligned, or conspired 
against; and it is well if the evil is not exasperated, even up to the 
point of phrensy and bloody violence, Good laws and liberties cost blood. 
Slavery is vanquished


<pb n="517" id="vii.ii-Page_517" />and wild rebellion crushed, only by what years of suffering, and 
how many blood-sodden fields of conflict, The inexorable law is upon us—“And 
without shed. ding of blood there is no remission.” All good conquers by a 
cross, and without a cross it is nothing. Ascending hence to God, we go not 
above this doom, this inexorable law, but simply go up to the point where it 
culminates, and whence it begins. The eternal righteousness of God has in it 
this inherent doom of war. It must suffer, it must bleed, and only so can reign. 
The cross is in it, even before the foundation of the world. We have, in our 
theodicy, all manner of ingenious showings, but the short account of God’s great 
way and work is, that goodness and right must propagate goodness and right; and 
must therefore create souls capable of goodness and right; which also, being 
capable of badness and wrong, will infallibly propagate badness and wrong. And 
this is evil—evil to be mastered, cleansed, forgiven. Evil therefore lowers over 
the eternal possibilities of God, and God is linked, in that manner, by a prior, 
unalterable necessity to conflict and suffering; so that if the good that is in 
him will get into men’s bosoms, it must bleed into them. “<i>Ought</i> not 
Christ to suffer” “For it <i>became</i> him, [it was even a fixed necessity upon 
him,] for whom are all things, and by whom. are all things, in bringing many 
sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through 
sufferings.” And so returns upon us, still again, the same great text of 
expiation—“and without shedding of blood there is no remission”<pb n="518" id="vii.ii-Page_518" />—returns with a face 
wholly turned away from expiation, and yet with no abatement of the 
power. What, in fact, can be more impressive, than the inherently tragic 
fidelity of good—that which, at the summit of omnipotence, will not 
swerve from being confronted with evil, and suffering for it, and bleeding 
to cleanse it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p51">We are brought on thus, finally, to the conclusion, that 
expiation is no Christian idea, and is not contained in the Christian 
Scriptures. <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p51.1">Excluding Atonement resumed and shown to be 
at-one-ment.</span> it then, as a false third 
meaning given to the Hebrew word <i>cover</i>, we return to the two others, assigned for it in our English translation, 
<i>atonement</i> and <i>propitiation</i>, and resume the discussion of these, at the 
point where we left them, in the beginning of the chapter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p52">To atone, 
or make atonement then, is to remove transgression itself, or reconcile 
the transgressor. It fulfills, in a figure, the original physical sense 
of the word to cover; as when, for example, the ark was covered with 
pitch. It is such a working on the bad mind of sin as at-ones it, reconciles 
it to God, covers up and hides forever the wrong of transgression, assures 
and justifies the transgressor. In one word, constantly applied to it 
in the atonements of the old ritual, it makes clean. The effect is wholly 
subjective, being a change wrought in all the principles of life and 
characters and dispositions of the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p53">A passage from the Epistle 
to the Romans<note n="130" id="vii.ii-p53.1"><scripRef passage="Rom 5:10" id="vii.ii-p53.2" parsed="|Rom|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.10">Rom. v, 10</scripRef>.</note> is 
sometimes


<pb n="519" id="vii.ii-Page_519" />cited in support of a different conclusion—“For, if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death 
of his Son, much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his life.” 
This reconciliation denotes simply a change of condition, it is said, 
not of character; a being brought upon the new footing of pardon; for 
it is something accomplished “when we were enemies.” The reconciliation 
therefore signifies the placation of God, and not our restoration to 
God. What then remains, following the same style of argument, under 
the conditions of time, but to infer that our salvation by Christ is 
to be accomplished wholly by his life; that is, by his second life, 
after the resurrection? Whereas, if we can take a more dignified way 
of construction, we shall understand the apostle to be only raising 
an argument of degrees, for the confidence of our complete salvation—For 
if when we were yet enemies God undertook our reconciliation by the 
death of his Son, much more, being now reconciled, will he stand by 
us, since he lives again to finish the salvation begun.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p54">Atonement then, 
as applied to Christ, is just what is figured so carefully in the atonement 
of the ancient sacrifice. For as every thing about the temple was reconsecrated 
and made clean, by the sacred things offered in the sacrifice—the sacred 
incense burned before the mercy-seat, and the sacred blood sprinkled 
on whatever had taken the defilement of our sin—so the sprinkling of 
the far more sacred blood of Jesus, dying as the Lamb of God, in the 
volunteer obedience of his vicarious sacrifice, reconsecrates the law 
broken by our sin, dishonored


<pb n="520" id="vii.ii-Page_520" />and defiled by our defilement, 
and by its life-touch in our feeling and faith, purges our consciousness 
from dead works, to serve the living God. And as the old sacrifice made 
a remembrance of sins every year, and opened a way, once a year, into 
the holy of holies, so Christ, by an offering once for all, has made 
a reconciliation that is perfect and complete; so that we may all, as 
being now made priests unto God and ourselves, enter at all times and 
with boldness, into the holiest, by the blood of Jesus. That altar blood, 
or sprinkling, purified the patterns of the heavenly things; this other, 
holier sprinkling, the heavenly things themselves; viz., God’s throne, 
law, and truth—every thing defiled by our transgressions—and also our 
transgressions themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p55">The true Christian idea of <i>propitiation</i> is 
not far hence. The pagan color of the word is taken off; <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p55.1">Propitiation 
and prevailing prayer.</span> there is no such thought as that God is placated 
or satisfied, by the expiatory pains offered him. It supposes, first, 
a subjective atoning, or reconciliation in us; and then, as a farther 
result, that God is objectively propitiated, or set in a new relation 
of welcome and peace. Before he could not embrace us, even in his love. 
His love was the love of compassion; now it is the love of complacency 
and permitted friendship. This objective propitiation of God answers 
exactly to another objective conception, commonly held without any thought 
of correspondence. Thus we have a way of saying, as regards successful 
prayer, that it <i>prevails with God</i>. Is it then our meaning


<pb n="521" id="vii.ii-Page_521" />that it turns God’s mind, makes him 
better, more favorable, more inclined to bestow the things we seek? 
Probably enough many persons think so, and it is much better that they 
should, than to conclude, with many others, that it accomplishes nothing; 
obtaining no gifts that would not have been given as certainly without 
any prayer at all. But the true conception is this—that God has instituted 
an economy of prayer to work on Christian souls and brotherhoods and 
churches, encouraging them to come and make suit to him, for the blessings 
they need. This draws them nearer to him than before, chastens their 
spirit, kindles their holy desires and aspirations, unites them to aims 
of mercy like his own, brings them into a more complete faith, bands 
them together, two, or three, or many, in a more living fellowship of 
heart; and so, having gotten them, by this economy, into a state more 
configured to himself—which is the very object for which he orders the 
world—he is now able to grant, or dispense, things which before he could 
not, and he is prevailed with. Is he then better than before? is he 
induced to alter his plans? No, by no means. But he has now new subjects, 
or subjects in a new relationship, and if he were now to carry on all 
the courses of events, just as if the prayers were not, he would even 
violate a first principle of nature, that every event shall have its 
own consequences. Prayers are events like all others, and what forbids 
that, having their consequences, the consequences should be answers?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p56">God then is propitiated by a change of relationship, that 
permits him to greet the souls whom Christ has


<pb n="522" id="vii.ii-Page_522" />reconciled, in cordial welcome, 
as he otherwise could not —just as he is prevailed with in prayers, 
that are <span class="mnote1" id="vii.ii-p56.1">Objective propitiation 
supposes subjective faith.</span> new conditions prepared for new blessings. And that this is the true conception 
is most effectually shown by the standard text itself, in that particular 
clause which was reserved to this point of the argument<note n="131" id="vii.ii-p56.2"><scripRef passage="Rom 3:28" id="vii.ii-p56.3" parsed="|Rom|3|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.28">Rom. iii, 28</scripRef>.</note>—“Whom God 
hath set forth to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood.” The 
apostle does not say, it will be observed—“propitiation through his 
blood”—as the scheme of expiation requires, but “propitiation <i>through 
faith</i> in his blood.” No propitiation therefore reaches the mark, that 
does not, on its way, reconcile, or bring into faith, the subject for 
whom it is made. There is no God-welcome prepared, which does not open 
the guilty heart to welcome God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p57">The apostle, in this manner, takes 
away from the Greek word he uses, which it must be confessed is commonly 
used by the pagan writers in a way that implies expiation, any possibility 
of such a meaning; for they have never a thought of any such thing 
as an expiation through faith; and, what is more, expiation itself excludes 
the supposition, that any kind of moral condition is necessary in the 
subject for whom it is offered; the very idea being, that it avails, 
as being a contribution of evils to obtain the release of evils; not 
as having now a state of faith prepared, as a new receptivity for good. 
I know not how often this language of the apostle is, quoted, as if 
it asserted a propitiation 



<pb n="523" id="vii.ii-Page_523" />that is accomplished before faith, and wholly 
apart from faith; a placation of God that has respect to no human conditions 
whatever—precisely that which he carefully and even formally excludes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p58">Atonement then is a change wrought in us, a change by which we are reconciled 
to God. Propitiation is an objective conception, by which that change, 
taking place in us, is spoken of as occurring representatively in God. 
Just as guilty minds, thrown off from God, glass their feeling representatively 
in God, imagining that God is thrown off from them; or just as we say 
that the sun rises, instead of saying, what would be so very awkward 
to us, and yet is the real truth, that we ourselves rise to the sun. 
The necessity and uses of this objective language will be considered 
more at large, in the remaining chapter, and therefore need not be insisted 
on here, as in reference to the single word propitiation.</p>

<pb n="524" id="vii.ii-Page_524" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter III. Practical Uses and Ways of Preaching." progress="94.72%" id="vii.iii" prev="vii.ii" next="viii">
<h2 id="vii.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER III.</h2>
<h3 id="vii.iii-p0.2">PRACTICAL USES AND WAYS OF PREACHING.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p1">AFTER we have gone over the whole ground of the gospel as a work of vicarious sacrifice, 
settled the doctrine, found the meaning of the Scripture symbols, there 
still remain some very important practical questions respecting the 
modes of preaching and use. Neither can these questions be dispatched, 
by what may seem to be the ready and simple conclusion, that we are 
to preach and apply to our own lives just what we have found to be true, 
neither more nor less. For to preach what is true <i>concerning</i> a matter, 
and to preach the matter <i>itself </i><span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p1.1">Truth concerning 
Christ not Christ.</span> may be very different 
things. So if we speak of use, or application to our 
own spiritual state, we may only fool ourselves in the endeavor 
to get our benefit out of what is true concerning the gospel, when all 
true benefit lies in a right appropriation of the gospel itself. As 
concerning Christ, we have made up our account of his work, in the conclusion 
that he is in the world to be the moral power of God upon it; but it 
does not follow that we shall preach him, or receive him, in the most 
effectual way, by contriving always how to be in the power, and muster 
the power upon us. His truth may be most


<pb n="525" id="vii.iii-Page_525" />powerful, when we think least of 
the power, and have our mind wholly turned away, in love and trust, 
from ourselves. If I have a much honored and powerful friend, by whose 
great character I would like to mode, my own, I shall not do it probably 
by contriving always, artificially and consciously, how to get his efficacy 
upon me; but I shall be much with him, and putting faith in him, I shall 
breathe the atmosphere he makes, even as I do the air without contriving 
how to live by it; I shall admire his sentiments and his bearing in 
great crises of trial; I shall find a pleasure in meeting his wishes, 
and doing what I may, to advance the cause that engages him. Thinking 
nothing thus of getting a power upon me from his person, I shall be 
only the more completely pervaded and molded by his power. A glance 
in this direction is sufficient to show, that the preaching and personal 
uses of the gospel are a subject widely distinct from the truth concerning 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p2">The gospel will of course be preached and applied to use in modes 
that have some agreement with what it is conceived to be. Thus if Christ 
be accepted <span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p2.1">Various kinds of preaching.</span> only as a great moral teacher and reformer, the preaching over of his preaching, as recorded in the 
four gospels, will be the main thing, and almost nothing will be made 
of his personal life and death, and the reconciling purpose of his mission. 
Preaching will be teaching as the Master taught, even as the pupils 
of the Academy, the Porch, or the Peripatetic order, followed the school 
of their master. The after developments of his mission and the significance


<pb n="526" id="vii.iii-Page_526" />of it, as completed by the cross, and opened 
by the Holy Spirit—just that which the apostles received and pub. lished, 
when they preached him as the Saviour of sinners—will be virtually ignored. 
Precisely what made the day of pentecost will be omitted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p3">If the gospel 
is conceived to be merely an array of legal motives addressed to interest, 
and so contrived as to cast a preponderating balance always on the side 
of right choices, then there will be cogent appeals to the conscience, 
and the fears, and the: love of happiness, and so, to the will-power 
of the; subjects addressed. And then, for such as choose rightly, Christ 
will be shown to have prepared a ground of forgiveness; and beyond that 
as the principal account of his mission, will be conceived to have no 
particular agency in the transformations to be wrought. This kind of 
preaching will take on a strenuous air, and will sometimes stir great 
commotions where only motions would be better. The piety thus resulting 
will be legal; a kind of will-work, too little freshened by the graceful 
affections, too little enriched by great sentiments, lifted by no inspirations, 
save when slipping, by chance, the legal detentions, it seizes the forbidden 
fruit of liberty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p4">Another characteristic mode of preaching is produced 
by preaching a formula, supposed. to be the very equivalent and substantial 
import of the gospel. And we have abundance of complaints, -from such 
as mean to be faithful in this way, that Christ is now so little preached. 
They mean that Christ is not preached as an expiation, or a satisfaction 
to God’s justice, or an


<pb n="527" id="vii.iii-Page_527" />exposition of God’s abhorrence 
to sin. The substance of their complaint is really that a formula is 
not preached instead of Christ; that, too, a formula so painfully untrue 
as to make itself felt more often as a violation of natural feeling, 
than as a saving power upon it. If only this be preaching Christ, it 
will be a long time before he is preached in a way to satisfy this kind 
of complaint.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p5">The very idea of preaching Christ by formula, even if 
the true formula were developed, is a great mistake; for whatever mind, 
goes into limitation or incrustation under formula becomes sterile, 
and the gospel on which it perpetually hammers will be meager, and weak, 
and dry. All the ten thousand flaming truths that are crowding in, as 
troops of glory, on the thoughts of a soul in liberty, asking as it 
were to be uttered faster than the Sundays will let them, are suppressed, 
or shut back, by that inevitable little sentence of wisdom, which has 
concluded every thing. I will not deny that some general account or 
scheme of the gospel plan may be convenient, for the mind to fall back 
upon and gather itself into, for the minting and: due authentication 
of its issues. But a formula to be preached, and maintained as a gospel, 
is a very different matter—all the worse, if it has only been received 
pedagogically, and been set as the hand-organ tune which the school 
is engaged to play. Any formula is a necessary abortion, which is not 
the formulization of Christ discovered by the heart, and verified by 
a deep working Christian experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p6">Let us see if we can arrive at 
some better and more


<pb n="528" id="vii.iii-Page_528" />adequate conception of preaching. Christ 
is here, according to the doctrine of this treatise, to be the moral 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p6.1">The true kind described.</span> power of God on the world, so the power of 
God unto salvation. But if any one should set himself to preaching only 
this, turning it round and round, citing texts for it, and arguing down 
objections, he would only postpone the power he undertakes to assert. 
Christ will be the power, only as he is himself in that which makes 
him the power; viz., all that he was, did, and expressed, in his life 
and death and resurrection—Saviour of sinners and Judge of the world. 
We have seen him, for example, fulfilling the love principle in vicarious 
suffering for us; revealing, in his obedience, God’s everlasting obedience 
to law; adding vigor to law by his tremendous enforcements; doing honor 
to God’s retributive justice, by subjecting himself to all the corporate 
evils it brings on the human state; and by all these methods, declaring 
so impressively the righteousness of God, as to prepare the glorious 
possibility and fact of a free justification—these are all great truths 
for preaching, greater each of them singly in its power, than the general 
truth which includes them all; and yet when these again are subdivided, 
and run out into all the thousand facts and subjects included, they 
will ring even the more impressively in each one, because it is farther 
off from what is general and closer to the concrete matter of Christ’s 
personal life. The subjects are endless, and the power inexhaustible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p7">I think we shall best conceive the subject matter of preaching and in 
that sense the mode, if we specify three


<pb n="529" id="vii.iii-Page_529" />distinct elements which must be 
included, and are necessary to the genuine power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p8">1. There must be a 
descent to human nature in its lower plane of self-love and interested 
motive, and a beginning made with the conscience, the <span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p8.1">God’s law and 
justice to be preached.</span> fears, and the boding expectations of guiltiness. To convince, 
intimidate, waken out of stupor, shake defiant wrong out 
of its confidences, must be deliberately undertaken and, if possible, 
effectively done. There must be no delicacy here; as if God’s love and 
the vicarious ministry of Jesus were too softly good, to do any so rugged 
and severe thing as to punish. Christ’s own doctrine of future punishment, 
Christ as the judge of the world, all that belongs to God’s law, all 
that will be done by God’s justice, the very <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.iii-p8.2">dies irae</span></i> of the wrath 
to come, must be faithfully declared, and that in a manner that indicates 
conviction. Of course there must be no violence, under pretext of suffering 
no delicacy, but a manner of tenderness that indicates due sensibility 
in a matter so appalling. The true conception is, that as God’s justice 
is a co-factor with his mercy, it is to be set forth and magnified and 
made real in the same way, and for the same purpose. And no better model 
can be taken for this than Christ himself. Nor is any thing more certain, 
than that whoever gives in to the feeling that Christ is outgrown in 
this matter, has really no gospel to preach—his vocation is gone. For 
if Christ did not understand himself here, what reason is there to believe 
that he understood himself at all? In this dilemma one may think he has a


<pb n="530" id="vii.iii-Page_530" />gospel, and a specially superlative kind 
of gospel, but it will be nerveless and without sound; like the headless 
drums that marching children sometimes carry, beating on the rim. God 
is a just God, and if he is not shown to be, but only to be a beautiful 
God, or a gentle and loving God, sin will be abundantly reconciled to 
him staying where it is. There is no salvation here, and no power of 
salvation is wanted. There may be a dressing of the soul in what is 
called beauty of character, but the character will be only a beautiful 
affectation. But we pass to the saving side of the gospel, that in which 
the personal power of Christ’s sacrifice is specially designed to operate. 
And here we shall find—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p9">2. That a very great and principal office of preaching 
will consist in a due exhibition of the Christian facts. <span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p9.1">The facts of 
Christ’s life to be magnified.</span> The power is to be personal, and will therefore lie 
in the facts of the personal life. These facts therefore 
are preëminently the good news that composes the gospel; requiring heralds, 
or preachers [<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.iii-p9.2">precones</span></i>,] to go abroad and publish it. Apart from these 
facts, the great subjects we have spoken of are nothing. They spring 
out of the facts and have no basis of reality beside. Hence also it 
is that in the Apostles’ creed, or first recorded confession of Christ, 
nothing is included but the simple outline facts of his life; no other 
and better formula being yet conceived or attempted. Here accordingly 
is the original and truly grand office of preaching; viz., in the setting 
forth and fit representation of these gospel facts.</p>
<pb n="531" id="vii.iii-Page_531" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p10">They begin with the grand primal 
fact of the incarnation; for it is only in that, and by that mystery, 
that the person arrives whose history is to be entered into the world. 
Viewed in this light, the person arriving is not merely a man, but, 
as we must believe, a veritable God-man. Taken as being simply a man, 
the facts of his life would certainly be remarkable and valuable, he 
would only be a much greater and more incredible mystery, considering 
the morally perfect, and therefore superhuman character he is in, than 
he is when conceived as an abnormal, extra-mundane person, let into 
the world from above it, to fulfill a specially divine mission. All 
the after facts change color and consequence, accordingly, as they are 
viewed in one mode or the other. Considered as the God-man, there is 
not a single fact, or scene, in the history which, fitly conceived, 
does not yield some lesson of power; the infancy; the thirty years of 
silent preparation; the recoil of the poor human nature, called the 
temptation, when the work begins; every healing, every miracle, every 
friendship, every commendation, every denunciation, the lot of poverty, 
the hour of oppressed feeling, the weariness and sleep, the miraculous 
hem of his garment, the transfiguration, the prayers, the amazing assumptions 
of a common glory and right with the Father, the agony, the trial, the 
crucifixion, the resurrection, the appearings and tender teachings afterwards, 
and last of all the ascension, followed by the descent of the Spirit 
to represent and be himself, according to his promise, a Christ every 
where present, every where accessible—no


<pb n="532" id="vii.iii-Page_532" />longer limited and localized in space—in 
all these and in all he said and taught concerning God, himself, and 
us, the preacher is to find staple matter for his messages. There is 
almost nothing, even as to his mere manners and modes, which, if he 
is truly alive—and no Christian man has a right to be dead—will not 
open some gate or crevice into chambers of glory, for the conscience 
or the heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p11">Here has been one of the great faults or deficiencies 
in the preaching of Christ. Too little, by a thousand fold, <span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p11.1">A great fault 
of preaching has been here.</span> has been made of the facts of his life. 
By some they are almost never dwelt upon, with the exception, 
perhaps, of two or three that could not be utterly passed over; the 
rest are as if they were not. Commonly the feeling is not brought close 
enough to them to find the life that is in them—what can they signify 
of importance, after the main doctrine of all has been decocted? How 
much easier to preach the decoction and let the dried herbs of the story 
go. It might be so, if they were really dry; but since they are all 
alive, fresh and fragrant as a bank of roses, how much better to go 
and breathe among them and catch the quickening odors. How little indeed 
does any preacher know of the true gospel, who only finds a dull, stale 
matter, in the wonderful, morally sublime record of such a character! 
No good news will ever go forth out of him. He thinks he has exhausted 
the gospel and gotten the whole matter of it in his head, just because 
he has gotten nothing, and knows not that there is any thing to get, 
besides


<pb n="533" id="vii.iii-Page_533" />what his formula contains. He 
mourns a little, it may be, over the want of power in his preaching, 
when in fact there ought to be no power, because there is no fact in 
the grand life-history of Jesus that is alive to him. He fails just 
where any really high ministry must begin; viz., in the ability to show 
forth Christ alive, in the facts that represent his living personality; 
thus to raise conviction, thus to keep interest in a glow, thus to conquer 
the heart and testify a Saviour who mediates peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p12">I think it would 
be hardly possible for a preacher of Christ to be too much in the facts 
of his life. Only they must be so handled as to raise great subjects, 
and kindle the heat of a true fire, as they always may. The mere doling 
of these facts, or the setting them off in a garnish of scene-painting 
or mock sentiment, or frothy laudation, does not fulfill the idea of 
such preaching. Something worthy of God’s love, something deifically 
great must be found in them, and the feeling must be raised, that he 
is personally nigh, rich in his gifts, strong in his majesty, terrible 
in his beauty, heavyhearted and tender in the suffering concern of his 
love. We come next—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p13">3. To another and more difficult matter, as regards 
the power of the gospel in its uses, and the due impression of it, as 
a way of salvation; viz., <span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p13.1">No sufficient gospel without the altar forms.</span> the right conception and fit 
presentation of it, under the altar forms provided for it. For, besides the 
outward figure of the facts, occurring under conditions of space and time, and


<pb n="534" id="vii.iii-Page_534" />significant to human feeling in that manner, 
God has contrived a thought-form, to assist us in that kind of use which 
may conduct us into the desired state of practical reconciliation with 
himself. In the facts, outwardly regarded, there is no sacrifice, or 
oblation, or atonement, or propitiation, but simply a living and dying 
thus and thus. The facts are impressive, the person is clad in a wonderful 
dignity and beauty, the agony is eloquent of love, and the cross a very 
shocking murder triumphantly met, and if then the question rises, how 
we are to use such a history so as to be reconciled by it, we hardly 
know in what way to begin. How shall we come unto God by help of this 
martyrdom? How shall we turn it, or turn ourselves under it, so as to 
be justified and set in peace with God? Plainly there is a want here, 
and this want is met by giving a thought-form to the facts which is 
not in the facts themselves. They are put directly into the molds of 
the altar, and we are called to accept the crucified God-man as our 
sacrifice, an offering or oblation for us, our propitiation; so to be 
sprinkled from our evil conscience, washed, purged, purified, cleansed 
from our sin. Instead of leaving the matter of the facts just as they 
occurred, there is a reverting to familiar forms of thought, made familiar 
partly for this purpose, and we are told, in brief, to use the facts 
just as we would the sin offerings of the altar, and make an altar grace 
of them—only a grace complete and perfect, an offering once for all. 
According to the Epistle to the Hebrews, the ancient ritual was devised 
by God, apart from its


<pb n="535" id="vii.iii-Page_535" />liturgical uses, to be the vehicle 
in words of the heavenly things in Christ, molds of thought for the 
world’s grand altar service in Christ the universal offering, regulative 
conceptions for the fit receiving and effective use of the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p14">And 
so much is there in this that, without these forms of the altar, we 
should be utterly at a loss in making any use of the Christian facts, 
that would set us in a condition of practical reconciliation with God. 
Christ is good, beautiful, wonderful, his disinterested love is a picture 
by itself, his forgiving patience melts into my feeling, his passion 
rends open my heart, but what is he for, and how shall he be made unto 
me the salvation I want? One word—he is my sacrifice—opens all to me 
and beholding him, with all my sin upon him, I count him my offering, 
I come unto God by him and enter into the holiest by his blood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p15">But 
the principal reason for setting forth the matter of Christ’s life and 
death as an oblation remains to be stated; viz., the necessity of somehow 
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p15.1">Wanted to produce an attitude of objectivity.</span> preventing an over-conscious state in the receiver. It was going to be a great fault in the 
use, that the disciple, looking for a power on his character, would 
keep himself too entirely in the attitude of consciousness, or voluntary 
self-application. He would be hanging round each fact and scene, to 
get some eloquent moving effect from it. And he would not only study 
how to get impressions, but, almost ere he is aware of it, to make them. 
Just here accordingly it was that the Scripture symbols, and especially


<pb n="536" id="vii.iii-Page_536" />those of the altar service, were 
to come to oui aid, putting us into a use of the gospel so entirely 
objective, as to scarcely suffer a recoil on our consciousness at all. 
The sacrificial offering was in form, an offering wholly to God, even 
as the smoke rolls up from the altar and comes not back. The result 
was that the worshiper was made clean; that is, according to the political, 
or statutory sense; and if, perchance, he was made clean in a deeper 
sense, it would be implicitly, just because his mind was going up wholly 
to God, with the smoke of his offering. So, when I conceive that Christ 
is my offering before God, my own choice Lamb and God’s, brought to 
the slaying, and that for my sin, my thought moves wholly outward and 
upward, bathing itself in the goodness and grace of the sacrifice. Doubtless 
there will be a power in it, all the greater power that I am not looking 
after power, and that nothing puts me thinking of effects upon myself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p16">In this manner coming unto Christ, or to God through Christ, in the 
symbols of sacrifice, we make an escape, as it were, from ourselves 
and that state of consciousness which is the bane of religion; an escape, 
I must frankly admit, which is none the less necessary, when we conceive 
that Christ has come into the world, not to expiate sin, but to be a 
power upon it; furthermore, an escape which God has provided, to make 
him more completely a power. For it is in these symbols that God contrives 
to get us out of ourselves into the free state of faith, and love, and 
to become the new inspiration of life in our hearts. And accordingly 
we


<pb n="537" id="vii.iii-Page_537" />should find, in the ready and free 
use of these symbols, our best means of grace, if only we could have 
them clear of misconstructions that often fatally corrupt their meaning. 
Oppressed with guilt, we should turn ourselves joyfully to Christ as 
the propitiation for our sins, Christ who hath borne the curse for us, 
Christ who knew no sin made sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness 
of God in him. We should cry in our prayers; O Lamb of God that takest 
away the sins of the world, take away our sins; or thinking of that 
sacred blood, by whose drops that fell as touches of life on the world’s 
grand altar, Calvary, we should cry—wash us, O Christ, in the blood of 
thy cross and make us clean; or wanting, in despair of ourselves, some 
Helper and Friend to bear the sins we can not bear ourselves, we should 
take up tenderly the words of the poet, if not in his meaning, yet in 
the meaning which they ought to have—</p>
<blockquote id="vii.iii-p16.1">
<verse id="vii.iii-p16.2">
	<l class="t1" id="vii.iii-p16.3">“My soul looks back to see</l>
	<l class="t2" id="vii.iii-p16.4">The burdens thou didst bear,</l>
	<l class="t1" id="vii.iii-p16.5">When hanging on the accursed tree,</l>
	<l class="t2" id="vii.iii-p16.6">And hopes her guilt was there.” </l>
</verse></blockquote>
<p class="continue" id="vii.iii-p17">We want, in short, to use these altar terms, just 
as freely as they are used by those who accept the formula of expiation, 
or judicial satisfaction for sin; in just their manner too, when they 
are using them most practically. Indeed, it is one of the enviable advantages 
of their scheme that they are able to use them freely; for, when they 
are so used, they will not always keep themselves close in the dogmatic 
misconstructions


<pb n="538" id="vii.iii-Page_538" />put upon them, but will often pour into the 
heart, in their true Scripture meaning, as chariots into some pos tern 
gate that is not closed. A more subjective gospel, one that looks to 
effects on character and the renewing of the life in God, has even a 
better right to their use; and they are almost indispensable, to save 
it from an otherwise nearly fatal subjectivity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p18">Nor is there any thing so peculiar in this need of an 
objective form for the gospel. We need what is like it <span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p18.1">
Objective terms a first want of language.</span> every where, and human language 
is full of it. A very great part of the terms 
and expressions of language, and those that are liveliest and freshest, 
are such as put into things and facts meanings which are really not 
there, but in ourselves. We say that a thing is <i>painful</i> because we suffer 
pain from it; putting the pain into the thing, which is really in ourselves. 
We say, in the very palpable and common matters of color, that things 
are <i>red, blue, white</i>, and the like, when, as we all know, the colors 
are in us and not in the things. Subjectively speaking, we should have 
to say, awkwardly and pedantically, that we have sensations of redness, 
blueness, whiteness, before the things. We say that a thing has a <i>sweet 
taste</i>, when the sweet taste is not in the thing at all, but wholly in 
ourselves. The language of Christ, which is about as nearly perfect 
as it can be, abounds in these objective representations of subjective 
facts and ideas. Glance along the sermon on the mount, looking go farther, 
and we get examples like these, “If thy right eye offend thee”—“if 
thine eye be evil;” where


<pb n="539" id="vii.iii-Page_539" />he has no thought of any thing 
blamable in the eye, o! any thing without offending the eye, but only 
of the lustful, or grudging soul, that looks through it. “Lead us not 
into temptation;” where he means, not that God might lead us into it, 
but that we need to be kept from leading ourselves into it. “Lay up 
for yourselves treasures in heaven;” where he does not imagine that 
we have access to heaven, so that we can put in treasures there, but 
that we are to get heavenly treasures garnered in ourselves. Again—“straight is the gate, broad is the way;” where he seems to say that 
God’s gate of life is made narrow, and his way of destruction broad. 
He could not raise any fit impression, by the real subjective fact, 
that our perverseness makes the gate of life narrow and difficult to 
enter, and the way of destruction broad and easy; so he puts the case 
objectively, willing, even at the expense of an almost seeming reflection 
upon God, to set us in a distinct feeling of the fearful alternative 
we are required to meet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p19">To carry these illustrations of the genius 
of language, and especially of Scripture language a little farther, 
and show, on how large a scale, the forms <span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p19.1">Hence the Devil, 
or bad king.</span> of truth 
are affected by the instinct of objective representation, 
I will refer to the devil, or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii.iii-p19.2">ὀ διαβολος</span>, of the Old and New Testament. 
Here we have a kind of bad God, over against the good, who leads the 
powers of darkness and manages the interest of evil. But there is no 
more reason to suppose that God has created any such being, or that 
any such really exists, than there is to suppose that there is a real


<pb n="540" id="vii.iii-Page_540" />being called the prince of this world, or 
another called antichrist, or two others called Gog and Magog. The devil 
is that objective person, whose reality is the sum of all subjective 
seductions, or temptations to evil; viz., those of bad spirits, and 
those of the corrupted soul itself. These bad spirits, sometimes called 
Legion, together with our own bad thoughts, are all gathered up into 
a great king of art and mischief and called the devil. Whether it is 
done by some instinct of language, or some special guidance of inspiration, 
in the use of language, or both, we do not know; the latter is more 
probable. But however it came to pass, we can see that it serves a most 
important use in the economy of revelation. In the process of recovery 
to God, men must be convinced of their sins, and made thoroughly conscious 
of their guiltiness, and this requires a turning of their minds upon 
themselves in reflection and a state of piercingly subjective attention 
to their own ill desert. And yet they must be taken away, somehow, from 
a too close, or totally subjective attention, even to their sins. For 
if they are to be taken away from their ill desert and guiltiness, they 
must be drawn out into a movement of soul in exactly the opposite direction; 
viz., in the direction of faith which is outward. And this exactly is 
what the grand objective conception of the devil prepares and facilitates. 
First, their sin is all gathered up with its roots and causes into the 
Bad King conceived to be reigning without; and then it is permitted 
the penitent, or the disciple struggling with his enemy, to conceive 
that Christ, in whom he is called to


<pb n="541" id="vii.iii-Page_541" />believe, is out in force, to subdue 
and crush the monster. And so he is helped away from the torment of 
a merely reflective state, even when contending with the sins of his 
own bosom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p20">Only two days previous to the writing of this paragraph I 
was conversing with a very intelligent and, withal, a truly liberal 
Christian friend, who said, as arguing for the existence of the devil, 
that he liked to think of such a being, in distinction from thinking 
always of his sins, about which he knew very little, and then to hang 
his faith on Christ as warring with him, and able to pluck him down; 
for this takes in every thing and makes a clean issue, when we do it, 
in the simplest manner possible. To which the very obvious reply was, 
that for this very purpose God has given us the objective devil of Scripture 
to be hated, and conspired against, and by faith cast down, when the 
real, multitudinous, inconceivable matter to be thus hated, conspired 
against, and by faith cast down, is working subjectively in ourselves. 
And, what is more, there is no other conception of the devil of Scripture 
that makes him so profoundly real as this; partly because there is 
no other that has any look of credibility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p21">We find then, as we look at language, whether out of the 
Scriptures or in, that objective representations are always best for us, most 
sought after, and prepared on a very large scale, because they take us away from 
mere self-management, and carry us out to rest our hope and faith in God. If we 
represented every thing subjectively which is subjective, we could do it only by 
using


<pb n="542" id="vii.iii-Page_542" />the most awkward and tedious circumlocutions. 
In one view, these outward projections of what is within are not true, 
and yet they are the more vigorously true for that reason. Shut up to 
saying every thing subjectively, our language would be only a torment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p22">Any strictly subjective style of religion is vicious. It is moral self-culture, 
in fact, and not religion. We <span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p22.1">The outgoing state is thus 
secured.</span> think of ourselves abundantly 
in the selfishness of our sins. What we need, above all, is to be taken off the self-center and centered in God. Ceasing 
to go by contrivance, we must learn to go by inspiration; that is, by 
the free impulse of God in our faith. Hence the profound importance 
of the altar symbols, divinely prepared and fashioned, to be the form 
of the Christian grace. They compose for us even a kind of objective 
religion; that is, a religion operated for us and before us. In one 
view they are not true, just as the ten thousand objective expressions 
of language referred to are not, and yet there is nothing so sublimely, 
healthfully true, in the practical and free uses of faith, because we 
are so simple in them, and so completely carried out of ourselves. Of 
course we shall be conscious beings still; we must be conscious always 
and in every thing we do; but how much does it signify that we can have 
an altar and an offering, once for all, where we can go with our confession, 
and pay our tender worship, without thinking, for the time, of any thing 
but what is before us and is done for us. Here it is that we drop out 
self most easily, and come away to God, in


<pb n="543" id="vii.iii-Page_543" />a liberty most perfectly unembarrassed 
by the habit of our guilty self-devotion. In the sacrifice we cling 
to and call our own, we are respited, and the ceasing from our will, 
makes us plastic to the grace that molds us. The new element we are 
in is peace; we are atoned, reconciled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p23">But we encounter, at this point, 
a very great difficulty, in the fact that all these Scripture symbols 
have been so long and dreadfully misapplied, <span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p23.1">A great difficulty 
met.</span> by the 
dogmatic schemes of expiation, penal suffering, and judicial satisfaction. 
Thus, if we attempt to use them, we are disturbed by the feeling, that 
neither we, nor they, will be understood, in any sense that is true. 
How shall we venture to speak of Christ as a sacrifice for sin, when 
even the ritual sacrifice, on which the figure is based, has been made 
to signify, not a confessional offering, or offering of pious devotion, 
in which the worshiper is turned to God, but the offering of a substituted 
victim, to even the penal account with God, or reconcile God to him? 
So of all the other symbols; the lamb is the victim, in the sense that 
he suffers; the slaying of the victim is death for death, and the dying 
of the victim is pain for pain; when truly nothing was made, either 
of the death, or the pain, but only of the offering of some choicest 
animal, as a reverently careful act of homage and repentance for sin. 
The blood sprinkled here and there is no more the life, that sacred 
element which pacifies every thing it touches, but it is the blood of 
slaughter, signifying that God is reconciled only when sin draws blood.


<pb n="544" id="vii.iii-Page_544" />Even the bearing of sin by the scape-goat—a 
beautifully contrived figure, to signify the deportation of sin—what 
is it but the certain fact of theology, that, if sins are to be removed, 
they must yet be borne by somebody? In the same way atonement is not 
the covering of sin, or the reconciliation of the sinner, but it is 
that paying for sin which evens the account. And so of all the lustral 
figures—making clean, washing, purifying, purging, sprinkling by the 
hyssop branch—they only mean that expiation is complete, and a clean, 
or even account made by it. So, too, of the extra-ritual figures. Redemption 
and ransom are not figures of release from captivity, but penal satisfactions 
paid to even the account of justice. The stripes that heal, too, are 
become the stripes that satisfy God’s wrath.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p24">What then shall we do with 
these forms of the altar, when they have come to be thus sadly disfigured 
and turned from their true meaning? Shall we use them freely and rightly, 
and let such impressions be taken as certainly will be? Shall we use 
them with salvos and parentheses of explanation? That would be awkward 
and troublesome and besides would despoil them of all right effect. 
Shall we then give them up entirely and let them go? Many, alas, are 
doing it, contriving how to find a sufficient gospel in the forms of 
the facts themselves, described in the terms of common speech. And the 
result is, that they preach a philosophy of Christ instead of the Christian 
oblation, a Christ who is to work on souls under the natural laws of 
effect, and not a Christ to be our sacrifice before God. We can not


<pb n="545" id="vii.iii-Page_545" />afford to lose these sacred forms 
of the altar. They fill an office which nothing else can fill, and serve 
a use which can not be served without them. It may perhaps be granted 
that, considering the advance of culture and reflection now made, we 
should use them less, and the forms of common language more; still we 
have not gotten by the want of them and we never shall. The most cultivated, 
most intellectual disciple wants them now and will get his dearest approaches 
to God in their use. We can do without them, it may be, for a little 
while; but after a time we seem to be in a gospel that has no atmosphere, 
and our breathing is a gasping state. Our very repentances are hampered 
by too great subjectivity, becoming as it were a pulling at our own 
shoulders. Our subjective applications of Christ get confused and grow 
inefficacious. Our very prayers and thanksgivings get introverted and 
muddled. Trying to fight ourselves on in our wars, courage dies and 
impulse flags. And so we begin to sigh for some altar, whither we may 
go and just see the fire burning, and the smoke going up, on its own 
account, and circle it about with our believing hymns; some element 
of day, into which we may come, and simply see, without superintending 
the light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p25">No, these much abused symbols are indispensable and must 
be recovered. It may be a task of some difficulty, yet of much less 
difficulty than <span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p25.1">How to get back the lost symbols.</span> many suppose. It only requires a little 
resolute courage here, as always, to retake a battery that is lost. Let the 
preacher go before, in one or two


<pb n="546" id="vii.iii-Page_546" />discourses, showing what the sacrifices 
were not, and what they were; then how Christ, without expiation, becomes 
an offering for us, our lamb, our blood of remission, fulfilling the 
highest reality of sacrifice, and meeting all our highest Christian 
uses, in such molds of sacrifice; and then let him throw himself on 
the using of all these altar figures freely, allowing just such impressions 
to be taken as there sometimes probably will be; still going on without 
any sensitive concern. The result will be that, in a little while, the 
abused terms will right themselves and come into their places, rejoicing 
as it were in their own redemption, as the souls they fructify rejoice 
in the grace they minister by their use. And this act of reclamation 
is due to the Scriptures not less than to our ourselves. Not even the 
grand Scripture doctrine of justification by faith can be named in many 
places, without raising associations that are painful—such as follow 
in the train of penal suffering, expiatory death, literal substitution, 
judicial satisfaction, legally imputed righteousness. And this being 
so, there is no loyal way left but to retake the whole field, and restore 
all these lost symbols to their rightful meanings and places.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p26">I could 
not excuse myself, in the closing of this last chapter, if I did not 
call attention directly to the very <span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p26.1">Our doctrine ends where 
the first age began.</span> instructive and somewhat 
humbling fact, that we are ending here, just where Christianity began. After passing round the circuit of more 
than eighteen centuries, occupied


<pb n="547" id="vii.iii-Page_547" />alas! how largely, in litigations 
of theory and formula, we come back, at last, to say, dropping out all 
the accumulated rubbish of our wisdom, preach Christ just as the Apostolic 
Fathers, and the Saints of the first three centuries did; viz., in the 
facts of his personal life and death; and these facts in the forms of 
the altar; and withal in his judgment sanctions, and his second coming 
to judge the world. If we look at the effects wrought, these first three 
centuries of Christian preaching have never been matched in any other 
three, and yet they had no formula at all of atonement, and had not 
even begun, as far as we can discover, to have any speculative inquiries 
on the subject. All our most qualified historians agree in this, and 
we can see for ourselves, from the epistles of Clement and other Apostolic 
Fathers so called, that no such inquiries had yet arrived. Is it then 
to be the end of all our litigations, theories, and attempted scientific 
constructions, that, after our heats of controversy have cooled, and 
our fires of extirpation have quite burned away, we come back to the 
very same kind of preaching alphabet, in which the first fathers had 
their simple beginnings? Be it so, and yet the labor we have spent is 
by no means lost. We shall come back into that first preaching, with 
an immense advantage gained over these fathers. What they did in their 
simplicity, we shall do in a way of well-instructed reason. Their simplicity, 
in fact, supposed the certainty of all these long detours of labor and 
contest afterwards to come; but we, in our return, come back with our 
experiments all made, and detours all ended,


<pb n="548" id="vii.iii-Page_548" />not simply to preach Christ in just their 
manner, but to do it because we have finally proved the wisdom of it, 
and the foolishness of every thing else; advantages that are worth to 
us all they have cost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p27">And what if we shall seem to have proved something 
else that is more positive still; viz., that the formulizing
<span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p27.1">God’s true formula in place of all others.</span> industry, in which we have so long been 
occupied, was anticipated by God from the first, and that he 
Himself, to save us from a task so far above our powers, provided us 
in fact a formula of his own. Perhaps I do not mean by this exactly 
what we commonly mean by the word, and yet perhaps I do. A formula is 
a little form, a condensed representation, by figure, of some spiritual 
truth; for every spiritual truth comes into figure and form of necessity, 
when it comes into language, or a statement in words. We commonly understand 
by a formula what is really never true of it, or is true only to the 
apprehensions of ignorance; viz., a propositional statement that conveys 
the spiritual truth or doctrine of a subject by words of exact notation. 
In this latter impossible sense of formula, there is none, of the Christian 
gospel, and what is more there never will be or can be any. But in the 
former and true sense, or only possible sense, the altar, with its offerings 
and rites of blood, is the very form and formula that God has provided 
for the gospel; provided, I may say, by long centuries of drill, in 
a liturgy of rites contrived, in fact, to serve this very purpose. After 
we have tried our own hand long enough, in the absurd endeavor to get 
up a


<pb n="549" id="vii.iii-Page_549" />formula, better than God’s, in 
the common terms of abstraction, shall we not come back humbled and 
shamed, to rest in the discovery that the Scripture figures of sacrifice 
and blood make up a complete investiture for the gospel, in all its 
highest meanings and profoundest mediatorial relationships? Here we 
have, in small, all that Christianity is, or can do for us, in the way 
of our reconciliation to God. Preaching, and praying, and giving praise 
in these words of the altar, we have the gospel in its fullest and best 
use, with the advantage that every thing done, in that way of use, is 
a confession we are always reciting. In these terms of sacrifice we 
are kept fresh in the gospel, and the gospel is kept fresh and vital 
in us. It can never die and never be corrupted, as long as our faith 
keeps up its confession under these figures, unless the figures themselves 
are corrupted by artificial and false constructions put upon them—which 
is more than can be said of almost any other creed, on any other subject. 
No church, or synod, or council, need be at all concerned for the gospel, 
lest it should die for the want of a creed to keep it safe, as long 
as Christ is accepted and clung to in God’s own chosen forms —the soul’s 
great sacrifice, the Lamb that bears and takes away its sin, the blood 
that sprinkles its foul conscience and makes it clean, the life that, 
being in the blood, quickens and hallows every thing. Let this be the 
preaching word of the preachers and the repenting and praising word 
of guilty souls, and the gospel is safe, even for eternal ages; because 
it is a gospel in power. Let any one contrive to make it safe, by any


<pb n="550" id="vii.iii-Page_550" />other guard of orthodoxy, when it is not 
in power, and he will not be long in making the discovery that it is 
gone already. Hither, last of all, then, we return, and here we raise, 
in deep sorrow and shame, our confession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p28">O, thou God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, into what strange places, and how far away, hath 
our foolish <span class="mnote1" id="vii.iii-p28.1">We return to God.</span> conceit been leading us. We thought we must needs make out for thy dear Son—dear also to us because he hath 
come to bring us life—some wisely framed doctrine, bearing the stamp 
of our own wise thought and science—not so familiar and so merely practical 
as thy choice words of sacrifice. But we have wearied ourselves in the 
greatness of our way. We have raised long controversies, and held learned 
councils, and contrived exact articles; and though we have seemed to 
settle many things wisely, yet nothing is either settled or wise; but 
whatever we devise turns dry, looks empty, disappoints the craving of 
our wants, creating after all only such consent as consists in a common 
discord. Commanded by thee to build our altar of “whole stones” and “lift up no tool of iron upon them,” we have thought to improve its 
look, and make it stronger, by squaring them carefully and hewing them 
into shapes more scientifically exact; and now that we have done it, 
we. perceive that we have only cut them into our own stale forms, and 
made them “stones of emptiness.” Mortified in our conceit we return, 
O God, to thee, and to thy free word in Christ. We are ashamed that 
we could go so far to find so little,


<pb n="551" id="vii.iii-Page_551" />and the more that, when we 
return, every thing seems to: be found already. Thy cross, taken as 
our altar, O thou Christ of God, and thou thyself the offering once 
for all, for our sins—what other and more sure confession do we need? 
We renounce the foolishness and poverty of our inventions; only be thou 
our sacrifice, and let us be offered up with thee in thy offering. We 
could not dare to put our sins upon thee, but since thou hast taken 
them on thyself to bear them, let us also come and take hold of thy 
sorrows and pains, to suffer with thee. Having boldness to enter thus 
into the holiest, by thy blood and priesthood, need we more to keep 
our unity in the truth, and is there more of truth for us to have, than 
to go in and out together with thee, and behold, with faces bowed, the 
wings of thy cherubim overspreading the mercy-seat of thy peace? Truly 
there is no formulary that can tell so much of thy gospel, as to call 
thee Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world! For if we come 
to confess our sins upon thy head, we have our fearing, guilt-stricken 
heart made strong in the confidence, that they are truly taken away. 
Being thus made consciously clean, is not thy great renewing power upon 
us, and what more is there to be found?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p29">Coming back then to thy own 
formulary, O God, and having it for our sufficient confession, let our 
Christ himself be the mold of our doctrine, the medium of our prayers, 
the soul of our liberty, the informing grace and music of our hymns—wisdom, 
righteousness, sanctification, and redemption. Be thy saints gathered 
speedily.


<pb n="552" id="vii.iii-Page_552" />O Lord, into these; gathered away 
thus from their distractions into thy clear unity; away from their own 
contrived poverties of meaning, into thy riches and the glorious liberties 
of thy truth. And so let the better ages of thy promise come; even as 
they meet us in the vision of thy prophet—a fair river of healing, deepening, 
spreading wide in its flow, and making every thing to live whithersoever 
the river cometh; because it issues, O Lord, from under <span class="sc" id="vii.iii-p29.1">Thine Altar</span>.</p></div2></div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="viii" prev="vii.iii" next="viii.i">
      <h1 id="viii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="viii.i" prev="viii" next="viii.ii">
        <h2 id="viii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="viii.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#vi.iii-p17.26">18:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=46#vii.ii-p39.3">12:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#vii.ii-p39.5">13:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#vi.vii-p11.7">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=36#vii.ii-p30.11">29:36-30:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=37#vii.ii-p31.3">29:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=30#vii.ii-p45.2">30:30-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=34#vii.ii-p45.4">30:34-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=30#vii.ii-p31.5">32:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#vi.iii-p18.3">34:6-7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#vii.ii-p30.3">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#vii.i-p30.3">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=52#vii.i-p30.5">14:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#vii.ii-p43.2">16:1-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#vii.i-p29.2">17:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#vii.i-p30.7">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=46#vii.ii-p32.3">16:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=33#vii.ii-p30.12">35:33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#vi.vii-p11.4">25:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vii.ii-p30.13">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#vii.ii-p35.2">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#vii.ii-p35.4">15:10-22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#vi.vii-p11.5">8:32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=21#vii.ii-p40.3">29:21-22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#vii.ii-p40.5">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=1#vii.ii-p40.7">29:1-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=24#vii.ii-p30.4">29:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=1#vii.ii-p40.7">30:1-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=18#vii.ii-p30.8">30:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=1#vii.ii-p32.5">34:1-33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezra</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#vii.ii-p32.7">10:1-15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vii.ii-p41.3">1:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=1#vii.ii-p36.2">40:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=1#vii.ii-p36.2">50:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=1#vii.ii-p36.2">51:1-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=12#vi.iii-p17.2">62:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=85&amp;scrV=10#vi.iii-p16.4">85:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#vi.vii-p11.8">17:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vii.ii-p36.6">1:10-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#vi.vii-p11.9">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#vii.ii-p30.15">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=8#vi.vii-p11.2">50:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=11#vi.vii-p10.7">53:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#vii.ii-p36.8">7:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#vi.iii-p17.4">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#vii.ii-p30.9">18:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=20#vii.ii-p30.14">43:20-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=20#vii.ii-p30.5">45:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#vii.ii-p30.6">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#vi.vii-p10.5">12:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#vii.ii-p36.9">5:21-24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#vii.ii-p36.11">6:6-8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Haggai</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#v.iii-p28.3">2:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iv.i-p12.2">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p11.3">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=23#vi.iii-p17.6">23:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#vi.iii-p17.20">25:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#v.ii-p15.2">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#vii.i-p38.2">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#vi.iii-p17.28">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#vi.vii-p28.8">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=50#vii.ii-p49.3">11:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#vi.iii-p17.12">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#vi.iii-p17.16">16:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vi.iii-p18.5">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vi.iii-p17.22">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vi.i-p10.2">2:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#vi.iii-p17.24">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#vi.vii-p15.2">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#vi.vii-p15.9">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#vi.vii-p41.3">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#vi.vii-p5.3">3:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=28#vii.ii-p56.3">3:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#vi.vii-p17.3">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#vi.vii-p17.3">4:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#vi.vii-p17.7">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vii.ii-p53.2">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#vii.ii-p2.3">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vi.vii-p15.5">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vi.vii-p17.5">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#vi.iii-p17.14">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii-p10.3">8:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#vi.vii-p15.7">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#vi.iii-p17.8">11:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vi.vii-p17.11">6:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#vi.iii-p17.10">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p20.2">5:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv-p21.2">6:1-18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p18.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#vi.vii-p28.4">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#vii.ii-p49.5">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p19.2">3:13-14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#vi.vii-p28.5">5:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vii.i-p44.2">1:20-22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vi.vii-p28.6">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi.vii-p17.9">3:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vi.vii-p28.7">2:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p21.2">2:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vi.vii-p16.9">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#vii.i-p14.2">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#vii.i-p14.4">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p22.2">9:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#vii.i-p4.2">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#vii.i-p42.2">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#vii.ii-p49.7">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#vii.ii-p36.4">10:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#vii.i-p43.2">10:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#v.iii-p28.2">12:36-37</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vi.iii-p16.6">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#vi.vii-p12.5">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vi.iii-p17.18">5:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p16.2">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#vii.i-p41.2">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#v.ii-p17.2">3:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#vii.i-p40.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vi.iii-p31.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vi.vii-p16.7">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p15.4">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#vii.i-p39.2">4:9-10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vii.i-p45.2">1:5</a> </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" id="viii.ii" prev="viii.i" next="viii.iii">
        <h2 id="viii.ii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
        <div class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p0.2">
          <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="viii.ii-p0.3" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek">ὀ διαβολος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p19.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπερεντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p12.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Βασταζετε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p12.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὶωνὶος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p15.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δὶκη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p13.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δεδωμε ὑπερ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p28.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δεικνυμι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p13.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διαϊον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p13.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δικαὶον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p13.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δικαιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p12.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p13.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p16.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p16.5">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δικαιοσυνη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p12.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p13.8">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δικαιοω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p12.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ελαβε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p13.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ενδειξιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p18.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p22.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ενδικεω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p13.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ενδικος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p16.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ενδικος : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p13.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p13.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καταδικαζω : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p13.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">νοσος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p13.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οργη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p38.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p38.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p12.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p16.3">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πνευμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συναντιλαμβάνεται.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χαριζομαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p28.2">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

        </div>
      </div2>

      <div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" id="viii.iii" prev="viii.ii" next="viii.iv">
        <h2 id="viii.iii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
        <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="viii.iii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>‘propter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Diis violatia expiatio debetur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-p11.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Dominus omnium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p9.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Usus loquendi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p11.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ab extra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p15.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p16.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p19.1">3</a></li>
 <li>ab intra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p19.2">1</a></li>
 <li>articulus stantis vel cadentis ecclesiae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p4.2">1</a></li>
 <li>articulus stantis, vel cadentis ecclesiae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>cultus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-p15.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-p24.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-p12.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-p12.3">4</a></li>
 <li>debitum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p8.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p8.3">2</a></li>
 <li>declaratio pro justo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p20.2">1</a></li>
 <li>dies irae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p37.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p38.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p8.2">3</a></li>
 <li>in terrorem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p17.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p35.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p33.2">3</a></li>
 <li>inordinatum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ipsissima verba: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p28.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ipso facto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-p25.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-p47.1">2</a></li>
 <li>justissima tellus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p13.15">1</a></li>
 <li>justitia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p8.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p11.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p11.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p11.4">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p12.1">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p12.2">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p13.1">7</a></li>
 <li>lex talionis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p5.2">1</a></li>
 <li>magnificat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p44.2">1</a></li>
 <li>poenam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p11.5">1</a></li>
 <li>precones: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p9.2">1</a></li>
 <li>rectus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p10.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-p13.2">2</a></li>
 <li>satisfactio activa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>usus loquendi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p11.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p20.1">2</a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" id="viii.iv" prev="viii.iii" next="toc">
        <h2 id="viii.iv-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex type="pb" id="viii.iv-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_509">509</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_510">510</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_511">511</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_512">512</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_513">513</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_514">514</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_515">515</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_516">516</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_517">517</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_518">518</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_519">519</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_520">520</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_521">521</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_522">522</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_523">523</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_524">524</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_525">525</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_526">526</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_527">527</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_528">528</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_529">529</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_530">530</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_531">531</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_532">532</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_533">533</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_534">534</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_535">535</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_536">536</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_537">537</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_538">538</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_539">539</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_540">540</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_541">541</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_542">542</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_543">543</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_544">544</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_545">545</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_546">546</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_547">547</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_548">548</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_549">549</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_550">550</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_551">551</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_552">552</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
